CrCLOPjED I At O R, A N UNIVERSAL DICTIONARY O F ARTS and SCIENCES; CONTAINING The DEFINITIONS of the TERMS, And ACCOUNTS of The T H I N G S fignify'd thereby. In the feveral ARTS, Both LIBERAL and MECHANICAL, And the feveral SCIENCES, HUMAN znd2)IFINE: The Figures, Kinds, Properties, Productions, Preparations, and Ufes, of Things Natural and Artificial ; The Rife, Progrefs, and State of Things Ecclesiastical, Civil, Military, and Commercial: With the feveral Syftems, Seils, Opinions, &c. among Philofophcrs, Divines, Mathematicians, Phyficians, Antiquaries, Criticks, &c. The Whole intended as a Courfe of Antient and Modern LEARNING, Compiled from the beft Authors, Dictionaries, Journals, Memoirs, Tranfaftions, Ephemerides, &c. in feveral Languages. In T W O VOLUMES. By E. CHAMBERS Gent. Floriferis ut apes in falttbiis omnia lihant, Omnia nos Lugret. Volume the Second. L O N T) O N : Printed for James and Johu Knapton, "John 'Darby, 'Daniel Midininter, Arthur Bettef-.:.-orth, John Senex, Robert Gojling, 'John Temberton, JV'tUiam and John hinys, John Osborn and The. Longman, Charles Rivitigton, John Hooke, Rancw Robin fin, Francis Clay. Aaron H'ard; Ed'juard Symon, Daniel Bro^ji'tie, Andrew: Johnjlori, and Th-onias Osbern, M.DCC.XXV!!!. 1a (3^n jA I The nmth Letter of the Alphabet, is both a Vowel and a Confonant ; agreeable to which two different Powers, it has two different Forms. The ' Hcbrezis call the ; Confonant led from "V, Hand and Space, in regard it is fuppofcd to reprcfent the Hand clcnch'd, fo as to leave the Space underneath, void. With UomfiyfiKs, both JacaLih^ and others, follow the DoclrinS of Diojcoms touching the tj»jty of Nature and Perfon in Jcfus Chrift. Jacob'ac in Engtt^j^ ^ Term of Reproach beftow'd on fuch Perfons as dilslow the late Revolution, and fliU affert the Rights, and adh.re to the Intcrefls of the late King '^amss and his Line. " JACOBUS, a Gold Coin worth i; thiUingss fo called Trench and En^lip, have two kinds of ; Confonants ; tne firft has a fnuffling kind of Sound, and f«ves to iiioddy that of the Vowels, pretty much in t).e °H; Tew, iuft, jovial ; the latter is pronounced like the Hfirc™ Tod, Inftances of which we have in fome of our Words, which are indifferently written with zym an . hetore a Vowel, as Vola;;e, Voyage, Loial, Loyal, Efc. in wtiich cafes, the i is apparently a Confonant, as being a Motion of the Palate, which gives a Modification to the following weighing 6 Penny Weight zo Grains; the !at«;r called alfo Carohn, worth 23 Shillings, in Weight j Penny Weight 20 Grains. JADE, a greeni/h Stone, bordering on the Colotw of Olive, much elleem'd for its Hardnefs, which exceeds that of Porphyry, Agar, and Jafpcr, and only to be cut with Powder of Diamond. It is in mighty efteera amorg the Ti:rks and Po/e.*, who adorn all their fine Works with it, and efpecially the Handles of their Sabres. This Vowel 'The Vowel;, accotding to Plato, is proper for Stone applied to the Rehs, is fiiid to be a Prefervativc cxprefling fine and delicate things; On which account r^'--^- ^- ------ that Verfe in FirgH, j^cci^iufit hlimlcum inihrem, yimififite fatifamt Which abounds in I's, is generally admired. The Vowel i was the only Vowel which the Romant did not mark with a Dafh of the Pen,, to Ihew when it was long from the Nephritic Cholic. Mr. licrnisr tells us, that the Caravans of Thibet carry it to C.ichcmire, and that the G«- hhts prize it as highly as Diamond. The Natives of Ssitth- America value it on account of the Virtues they attribute to it in the Epilepfy, Difeafes uf the Reins, the Stone and Gravel. In a Treatife of it printed at P,tris, 'tis cal- led the Divine Stone, nftead of JALAP, is the l^ot of a Plant not much unlike Our which, to denote its Length, they ufed to make it bigger Bryony, and is therefore by fome called Brym, . Prmiiia- than ordinary, as in 7^J/i,>taii, &c. According to Lif /i they repeated it, when it was to be long ; as in Vit. They fometimes a Ifo denoted the Length of this Letter, by ad- ding e to it, and turning it into a Diprhong, as T>i'vei for X)rjl, Ommn for Owzthj, &c. J was anticntly a Numeral Letter, and fi£>nificd a Hundred, according to the Verfe, / C. Corn-par em, £^ Centum fi^nijicabit. I in the ordinary Rowfl7i way of Numbering figniiies One ; and when re- peated, fi^nifies as many Units as it is repeated times. for it is brought to us ehiclly from -Per« and Spa'm. ThaMcchoacaiz and this arc reckoned of a Species, and therefore as thi.s is fometimes caiied Mecboacajia niTra, that goes as often by the Name of ^alap'mm album. ^Aa this does not appear to have been known to the Antrents, it has its place in Medicine only iince thofe parts of Jme- rica^ which produce ir, have been traded to by Europeans. That which breaks blackefi-, molt brittle, found, antl /liining within iide, is the befl ; by rcafon the rciinous In Abbreviations and Cyphers, J. frcquc^nrly reprefents Parts, which give it thofe Properties, are fuppofed the whole Word Jefus, whereof it is the firft Letter. JABAJAHITE, the Name of a Seft among the Muf- fulmen, who, according to Rtcaut, teach, That God is not perfccHv wife, that his Knowledge docs not extend to every thinr;; and that Time and Ex[ ericnce have fur- nifhed him ^'-iK the Knowledge of many things whereof he was bef re ignorant : Thus, fay they, not being ap- prized from al! Eterni:y of every Event that Jliall happen tain its Medicinal Virtues. Some take great pains to ex- trad its Reiln, which is to be done with any fpirituous Menftruum, and afterwards want Corre£lors for ir. The moft common, is Salt of Tartar or Loaf-Sugar j but if corre£ling confiiKs in feparating its Parts, as it certainly docs, the drawing it from the Root, and making it into a Refin, muft be very ncedlefs. Monficur CoW(fc, who hath made, feveral Experiments upon it, fays, it is one of in the World, he is obliged to govern it according to the the beft Cathartics we have, taken as Nature only has Chance and Occurrence of thofe Events. JACK in a Slf, is that Sail that is hoifted up at the Sprit-Sail-Top-Mafl-Head. In Falconry, '3 'cich is the Male of rhc Birds of Sport. JACK hy ths Hed^e, is an Herb that grows wild by Hedge fiv'es, and under Banks, with a broad Leaf, and hath the Smell of Garlick : It is eaten as other Sallad- Herbs, efpecially by Country People, and much ufed in Broth. JACK m a Lxmhom, or Will with a Wifp, and fome. prepared it. See Qii-jrcy's Difpenfatory. IAMBUS, in thcGreck and Lati/zfoetry, is the Name of a Foot in a Verfe, confining of a long and Ihort Sylla- ble, an Horace exprefles it, Syllnba longa brcvi fubjsBa "jocatitr Iambus. The fame Poet calls the /flmZ>Kj a fwift rapid Foot, TesCi- tits. The Word, according to fome, takes its Name from Iambus, the Son of Fan and Echo^ who invented this Foot, or rather ufed fharp biting Exprelfions to Ceres, when af- t'lmcf, I^msFatitus^ is a certain Meteor, or clammy Vapour fli£lcd for the Death of Proferpine. Others rather derive in the Air, which rcfiefts LlgKt in the Dark, commonly it from the Greek Venemm^ Poijm^ or from i<*_M^'i'(^«, haunting Church-yards, Fens, Vnd Privies, as ftcaming out maledico^ Irail or rcSde, becaufe the Vcrfcs compofed of of a fat Soil : It alfo flics about Rivers, Hedges, ^c. IrfJKiwj'j were at firH: only ufed in Satire, tt^here there is a continual Flux of Air, and leads Perfons, IAMBIC, a kind of Verfe, found in the Creek and La- who unwarily follow it, out of their way. 7? Poets. An Iambic is a Verfe confifling wholly, or at JACOB'S Staf, is a Mathematical Inftrument fiir taking Icaft in great part, of Iambus's, or Feet fo called. Iambic Heights and Diftances ; the fame with Crofs-Staff. Verfes may be confidered, either with regard to the Di- JACOBIN, Dominican. A Name given in iVflHfC to the verfity or the Number of their Feet. Under each of Religious who follow the Rule of St. Dominic, on occafion of which Heads there are diftinft kinds, which have different their principal Convent, which is near the Gate of Si:3a?nes Names, (i.) Pure Iambics are thofe which confift entirely Taris, and which before they became poffeffed of it in of lamlus''s, as the fourth Piece of Cufi(//;[J-, made in praife the Year 1218, was an Hofpital of Pilgrims dedicated to the fiid Saint. Others maintain, that they have been cal- led 'jacobins ever iince they were eftabliihed in haly^ in rec^ard they pretended to imitate the Lives of Apo- of a Ship : Phaftltis illc^ quern videtis Hofpites. The fecond kind arc thofe called fimply Lmhics. files. They are alfo called Friars Predicants, and make have no Iambuses but in the even Feet, tho' th( one of the four Orders cf Mendicants. See Dominicaff. JACOBITE, a Sef* of Hereticks who were antiently a Branch of the Eutychiam, and are fiill fubfifting in the Le'vant. They were fo called from one ^cimes of Syria^ who was one of the Heads the 'Mounphyfta, or Scfta- ries, who own'd but one Nature in Jefus Chrift. The Kovophy^tcs are a Seifl: of vaft Extent, comprehending the jlrmeniaiis, Cophti, and ^by^7uans, but thofe among them who are properly [^flcolii'fpj, are but few and among thofe too, there is a Diviiion, fome being Romaniz'd, and others perfctlly averfc to the Romini Church : Each of which Parties have their feveral Patriarchs, the one at Carrmity and the other at Verz-apharan. As to their Faith, all the Thefa foine- times Tribra.chia added to them, excepting to the lalt, which is always an Iambus 3 and in the uneven Feet they have Spondees, Anapefts, and even a Daily le in the ilrft ; Such is that of Medea in 0-vid^ Servare potiil, ferdere an pojjfm rogas? The third kind are the Free Iambic Verfes, fn which 'tis not abfolutcly neceflary there /hould hcany Iambus ex- cepting in the laft Foot ; of which kind are all tho'fe of Fb^^dms: Jmittit mcrito piropriimi, qi'i alieiutm appetit. A a a a ft JA C 3^<^ ) JA In Comedies the Authors feldom confine themfelves more, frequently lefs, as we may obfervc ir and Terence : but the fixth is always indifpeniibt; an Iambus. As to the Varieties, occafionC' by the Number of Syl- lables, we c&n Sin Iambic, o^^"*fetre Iambic, that which has but four Feet: Q^eruntur in Syh'" Thofe which have fx are called Tyhnetres : Thefc are the raoft beautiful and arc ufed principally for the Thea- tre, particularly "1 Tragedy ; wherein rhcy are vaftly pre- ferable to the V'"erfes of ten or twelve Feet ufed in our modern Dra na, in regard they come nearer to the Nature of Pro/e, favour lefs of Art and Affeilation. Jii CoTijttgahs, tuque gemalis Tori Lucma Cnjios, i^c. Thofe with eight are called Tetrametres, and are only ufed in Comedies : I their Country and their Religion, know no ocher Parent but the Sukan. How. they may ever, genc- FecMi'iam in Loco ne ligerc maximtm interdiun ejl Lii- Terence. iviih two Feet : Some add an Iambic Monomcirc, Virtus beat. They are called Jvlo/iometres, Dimetres, Trlmetres, and Te- tramctres, that is, of one, two, three, and four Meafures, bccaufe a Meafure confined of two Feet, the Greeks mea- furing their Verfes two Feet by two Feet, or by Epi- trites, joining the Iambus and Spondee together. All the Jflwi/c/hitherto mentioned are perfect ; they have_ their juft Number of Feet, without any thing either deficient or or Otu redundant. The imperfed Limbics are of three kinds, the CatakBic, which want a Syllable; yiiifie govern canehartt. 'X^iQ'BrachycatakUic, which want an entire Foot ; Mufie ^ovis Gnat.^. 'X\iS 'Hyfercatale.Bic, wlijch have either a Foot or a Sylla- ble too much : Miifo! Sorores fujit Mitieyz-'or, 'Miijlc Sorores FaUadis h-.gent. Many of the Hymns and Anthems, ufed in the Church, are Dimetre Iambics, thatis, confilling of four Feet. S. JAMES of the Stvorii, a Military Order in Sp.im infli- tuted in 1170, under the Reign of I'erdniarid II. King of i^eon and Galicta^ Its End was to put a flop to the Incur- which they flick into a little Cafe in the forepart of the Bonnet. Their Arms in Europe, in a rime of War, are a Sabre, a Carabine, or Mufquet, and a Cartouch-Box hanging on the left Side. Ac Conjiantijiople, in a time of Peace, they wear only a Staff in their fland. In Jfia^ where Powder and Firc-Arms are more uncommon, they wear a Bow and Arrows, with a Poniard, which they call Ba7iiare. The Janizaries were heretoiote a Body formi- dable even to their Mailers the Grand Signiors : Ofman they firft flripped of his Empire, and afterwards of his Life j and Suhzn Ibrahim they depofed, and at lall Wran- gled in theCaJHe of the Se-ven Towers ; but they are now much lef^ confiderable. TheirNumber is not fixed. The janizaries are Children of Tribute, raifed by the Tnrh on theChriilians, and bred up to the military Life. They are taken at the Age of twelve Years, to ihcend, that forgetting thei rally fpeaking, they are not now-a-days raifed by way of Tribute 5 for the Carach, or Tax, which the Turks ira- pofcon the Chriltians, for allowing them the Liberty of their Religion, is now paid in Money, excepting in fomc Places, where Money being fcarce, the People arc una- ble to pay in Specie, as in Mugre/ta, and other Provinces near the black-Sea. The Officer who commands the whole Body of J.-.mzaries, is called Janizar A^ajz ; in Enp^lijh, Agaof the Janizaries, who is one of the chief Officers of the Empire- Tho' the Janizaries are not prohibited Mar- riage, yet they rarely marry, nor then, but with the Con- fent of their Officers, as imagining a married Man to make a worfe Soldier than a Batchelor. It was Ojman, . as others will have it, ylmnrath, who firlf inilituted the Order of Janizaries. They were at firlt called Ja'ia, that i.s Footmen, to dllllnguiih them from the otherTiir^^, thcTroops whereof confilled moftly of Caval- ry. _ Menage, after Vofflv.s, derives the Word from Genizers, which, in their Language, iigm^cs Novos Homi7ies, or Mt- lites. Herbelot tells us, that Jemtcheri Qgn\?[Qs a new Band or Troop, and that the Name was firft given by yinmrath I. called the Conqueror, who chufing ou't one fifth part of the Chriiiian Prifoners, whom he had taken from the Grech, and inilrufting them in the Difcipline of War, and the Doctrines of their Religion, fcnt them to Hagi Behaf- che (a Perfon whofe pretended Piety rendered him ex- tremely revered among the Tio-h) to the end that he might confer his Bleffing on them, and at the fame time give them fome Mark to diilingui/h them from the reft of the Troops. Behafchc, after bleffing them in his man- ner, cut off one of the Sleeves of the Fur-Gown which he £ons of theM.orj; three Knights obliging themfclves by had on, and putitonthe Head of the Lead. L Vow to fecure the Roads. An Union was piopofed and agreed to in 1170, between thefe and the Canons of A. Eloy J and the Order was cunfirm'd by the Pope in 1175. The higheif Dignity in this Order, is that of Grand Ma- tter, which has been united to the Crown of Sp.%in. The Knights are obliged to make proof of their Defcent from er ot this new itia ; from which time, viz. the Year of Chrift 1 561, y have Hill retained the Name Jenitcberi, and the Viginerns tells us, that the Difcipline ob- Families, that have been noble for four Generations both fides; They mull alfo make it appear, that thi faid Anccflors have neither been Jews, Saracens, nor Here- tics, nor ever to have been called in quellion by the In- quifition. The Novices arc obliged to fcrve fix Months in the Galleys, and to live a Month in a Monaflery M th, Fur-bonnet. Viginerns tells u. , ferved among the Jamzuries is extremely conformable, m a great many things, to that ufed in the Roman Legions. JANIZARY ,at Rome, is the Name of an Officer or Pen on fioncr of the Pope, called alfo Partidfayit, by reafon of certain Rights or Dues which they have in the Annates, Bulls, or Expeditions of the Roman Chancellory. Moil Authors are mlftakenln the nature of their Office 5 but the truth is, they are Officers of the third Bench or Col- lege of the Roman Chancellory. The firll Bench whereof heretofore they were truly Religious, and took a Vow of confiits of Writers, the fecond of Abbreviators, and the Celibacy: But Jkxan^erlU. gave them a Permiffion to third of Janizaries, who are a kind of Correflors and Re- marry. They now make no Vows but oi Poverty, Obe- vlfersof the Pope's Bulls. dience, and Conjugal Fidelity; to which, fince the Year JANSENISM, the Doarine of CorntliHs Janfen, com- 1^52, theyhaveaddedthat of defending the mimaculate monly called Janfenim, late Bifhop res in Trance, Conception of the Holy Virgin. Their Habit is a white with relation to Grace and Free-Will. Janfemfm made Cloak with a red Crofs on the Breaft. This Is e£teem'd no great Noife in the World, till after the Death of its the moft confiderablc of all the Military Orders in Spain. Author in when Fr 0 mo, }d and Cakmn, his Executors, The King carefully; preferves the Office of Grand Mafter publilhed his Book, entitled JuguJUnus. The whole Doc- in his own Family, on account of the rich Revenues and trine was reduced by the Biffiops of France into five Pro- Offices, whereofhe gives them the Difpofal. The Num- pofitlons, which follow: I. Some Commands of God arc ber of Knights is much greater now than formerly, all impoffible to righteous Men, even tho' they endeavour, the Grandees chufing rather to be received Into this, than with all their Powers, to accompliih them : the Grace be- into the Order of the Golden Fleece; inafmuch as this ing wanting by which they ihould be enabled to perform puts them in a fair way of attaining to Commands, and them. Il.^In'the Stateof corrupted Nature, a Man never gives them many confiderable Privileges in all the Pro- refills inward Grace. Ill- To merit and demerit in the vinces of .'ip.'im, but elpecially in Cafii/om'^i. prefent State of corrupt Nature, 'tis not rcquifite a Man JANIZARIES, the Grand Signior's Guard, orSoldiers fliould have that Liberty which excludes Neceffity : that in the Tio-^;/ Infantry. As, in the Tk»-M Army, the £h- which excludes Conftraint is fufficlent. IV. Th^ ~ ' j-ope.-iw Troops are dlftinguifhed from thofe of^a,the Jani- zaries are alfo diftinguilhed into Janizaries Conjiammaok and of iJamafcus. Their Pay is from two Afpers to twelve per Di(m j for when they have a Child, or do any fignal Piece of Service, their Pay is augmented. Their Drefs confifls' of a Dolyman, or long Robe, with fliorr Sleeves, which is given them annually, by the Grand Signior, on the firfl: Day of Ramazan. i'hey wear no Turban, bur in lieu of that a kind of Bonnet, which they call Zarcola, and a long Hood of the fame Stuff hanging on their Shoul- ders. Onfolenin Days they adorn ihein with Feathers, Felagians admitted the Neceffity of inward preventing Grace to each h€t in particular, and even to the begin- ning of Faith ; but they were Heretics, in regard they aflerted that this Grace was fuch, as that the Will of Man might either refift or obey it. V. It is Semi-Felapnnifm to fay, that Jefus Chrifi died, or /bed bis Blood for all Men in general. Janfenifm confills in maintaining this Doflrine, which is done two ways; (i.) By air^rring that thefe Propofitions are found and orthodox, fj.) In affirm- ing that they are evil and heretical In the Senfe -whercii; the Church has condemned them 5 but that this Senfe Is not JA ( 3^7 ) IG not of ^anfenim. ^aufcriifm has been condemned by the Popes Uf/»fl« VIII. Innocent X. Jkxafidsr Yll. and Ck- ment XI. JANUARY, the Name of the firft Month of the year, according to the Computation now ufed in the Weji. The word is derived froin the Latin t}timuinit!, a IS'ame given it by the Kmndm, from ^tiTiit.'^ one of their Divinities, to whom they attributed two Faces becaufc, on the one Side, the firllDay of Janitci/y^ looked towards the New Year, and on the other towards the Old one. The word Jannatim may alfo be derived from Janua, Gate ; in regard this Month being the firft, is, as it were, the Gate of the Year. It was introduced into the Year by Nh- mti Tomp'dins : Romnlns's Year beginning in the Month of March. The Chriflians heretofore fafted the firll Day of ^ajittary, by way of Oppofition to the Superftition of the Heathens, who, in honour of Jantis, obferved this Day with Fcaltings, Dancings, Mafquerades, ^c. JAPAN-EARTH, alfo called Ctttechi, is an Earth of a dark purple Colour. It is very aullere upon the Palate, leems to melt, like the Bole, in the Mouth, and leaves foniewhat of a fwcetifli Talle behind it. It is famous for itopping Fluxes of all kinds, JAPANNING, the Art of varnifliing and drawing Fi- gures on Wood, £if£. after the fame manner as the Workmen do who are Natives of Jaj?an^ a famous Ifiand not far from the Coaft of Cbma, The manner of it is this f they take a Pint of Spirit of Wine well dephleg- mated, and four Ounces of Gum-Lacca (which laft is firft broke from the Sticks and RubbiHi) and bruifing it roughly in a Mortar, they put it to fteep in Spring-wa- ter, tyed up in a Bag of coarfc Linen, together with a little Cadile-Soap, for the fpace of twelve Hours. This done, they rub out all the Tin£lure, and add to it a little Alium, and referve it a-parr j then add as much Maftick and white Amber, dilliUed in a Matrafs, with the Spirit of Wine, by a two Days Digellion, frequently flirring it, that if don't flick to the Glafs 5 then llrain and prefs it out into another Veffcl. This done, they take the Wood to be japanned, and cover it with a Layer of this Varni/li, till it be fufficiently drenched with it j then taking fome of the Colour, of which the Figures are to be, they in- corporate it with fevcn times as much of the Yarnifh, and apply it with a Pencil, going over each part three fe- veral times, each a quarter of an Hour after the other: two Hours after this they poli/h it with Preille, or Dutch Keeds. As to the Colours ufed in this Art, for a fair Red, they take Sfani/j Vermillion, with a fourth part of Venice Laque, Black, they make of Ivory calcined be- tween two Crucibles; for Blue they ufc Ultramarine, and only twice as much VarniHr as Colour. The rell are applied as above direfled, except the Green, which is difficult to make fair and lively, and therefore feldom ufed. ^'ight-'japannin^is performed, by applying three or four Layers with the Colours firft, then two of pure VarniHi uncoloured, made according to the former Pro- cefs. Before it be dry, they fift forne Vcnturinc, or Gold Wire, reduced to Powder, over it, and then cover it with as many Layersof pure Varnidi, as render it like poliflied Glafs ; and, laftly, rub it over with Tripoli, Oil of Olive, or a Hatter's Felt. JARR 0/0;/, is an earthen AfefTel containing froin iS to a(S Gallons. A 3arr of green Ginger is about 100 rounds Weight. JASPER, a precious Stone, not much different from the Agate excepting In this, that it is more foft, and does not take fo good a Polifli. In fome of thefc. Nature has amufed herfelf, in reprcfcnting Rivers, Trees, Aniitials, Landskips, jSc. as if they were painted. The florid Jafper, found in the Fyrcneam, is ufually flained with va- rious Colours, tho' there are fome that have but one Co- lour, as Red or Green ; but thefe arc the leaft valuable The moil beautitul is that bordering on the Colour of Laque, or Purple, next to that the Carnation ; but what IS now ufually taken is Green, fported with Red. Jafper IS a Hebrew Word, and has neither been changed by the i<Jl,«j, nor us. Some Creek Verfions give it tfe Name of Beryl. Onheln calls it Panther, in regard of its being fpot ted like that Animal. * JATRALEPTIC, the Name of that part of Phyfick which cures by Friflions, by the Application of Fomenta- tions and Plaillcrs. It was one Trodtciis, a Difciple o( Hie- focrates, and a Native of Corintb, who firlt inftitutcdit. JAVELIN, a kind of Spear, or Half.Pike, ufed by the Antients, both on Horfeback and on Foot. It was five loot and an half long, and the Steel, wherewith it was headed, had three Sides or Faces, which all terminated in a I oinr. ^ JAUNDICE, a Dlfeafc, which confifts in an overflow- ing of the Bdc. Of thisthere are three kinds ; thefirft properly called the Jaundice, is owing to the yellow Bile which, in this Cafe, is too exalted or too abundant in the Mafs of Blood ; or perhaps to an Obfiruaion of the Glandsot the Liver vjhich prevents the Gall's being du- ly feparated from the -Blood. The fecond, caUecL the Black 3'U"'fce IS ownig^ ,he fame yellow Bile, min- gled with Acids. I he third, bordering on Green, takes Its Rife alfo trom a Mixture ol Rile with an Acid ; this is ufually called the Green-Slckne^^, a„a ^ Diftcmper pret- ty common in young Women. In ihe3.,„„dce, the White of the Eye and the Skm are yellow, ,„a troubled with an Itching ; in the Black 3aund,ce the natural Colour is loft, by reafon of an atrabilary Humour fprea4 „naerneath the bkm i It hrit appears brownifli, and afterwa,as of a Lead- Colour. The 3.v,ndice often proves a Forerunner of the Dropfy. A Doflor of rhe Faculry of MontfclUe,- calls the Yellow 3>!«/ji;ice,attended with periodical Pains," » Rheu- matifm of the Liver ; and another of the fame place calls it a Quartan Ague of the Liver. In the Journal of J.ci»/7c 'tis aCferted that the Jaundice is not occafioned by Ob- ftruflions. The Acid Spirit of Sal yttnmoniac is faid to be an excellent Remedy againft the Jaundice. The word is de- rived from the frcncJ, Jamiffe, Telhmtefs, o{ Jaime, Telha JAW, fee Maxilla. ICADES, the Name of an antient Feaft, celebrated every Month by the Epicurean Philofophers, in memory of their Mailer £p;iBr,«. The Day on which it was heltl was the 2cth Day of the Moon or Month, which was that whereon Ef:cims came into the World.' And hence came the Name /caJei, fignifying a Score, from «W, twenty. They adorned their Chambers on this Day, and bore his Image in State about their Houfes, making Sa- crifices. ° ICE, a hard tranfparent Body form'd from fome Li. quor congeai'd or fix'd. Towards the Foles are found vail Piles of Ice reaching two or three hundred Feet above the Surface of the Water, and appearing like Iflands ; about whofe Origin there are different Opinions ; Some think tis Snow, which falling in great Abundance in thcfe cold Climates, and melting i„ ,he Sea, accumulates gra- dually, tdl thofc huge Heaps arc at length formed. But the more common Opinion is, that the he is formed from the freili Waters which flow from the neighbourin" Lands. Bartoh has written an Itafun Treatifc exprefly on Ice and Coagulation. And the JSa Erudim-um furni/h us with an Account of a French Author on the fame Subieft See Freezi7ig and Cold. ■' ICH-DIEN, the Motto under the Arms of the Prince of Jfofa, which Sir H,5.e/„„„ judges ro be in Saxon Ic Ibien, the&jroB D,with a tranfverfe Stroke, being the fame with Ti, and figmfying, 1 ferve, or am a Servant ; as the Saxon Kings Minillers were called T/w»i ICHNOGRAPHY in Perfpeaive, i, the View of any thing cut olF by a Plane parallel to the Horizon juft at the Bafc or Bottom of it. In Architeaure it is taken for the Gcomettical Plan, or Platform of an Edifice, or the Ground-Plot of an Houfo or Building delineated upon Pa- per, defcribing the Form of the feveral Apartments Rooms, Windows, Chimneys, l£c. and this is properly the Work ot the Mailer Archiiea or Surveyor, being in- deed the moftabllrufe and difficult of any. In Fortifica- tion it is, in like manner, the Plan or Reprefentaiion of the Length and Breadth of a Fortrcfs, the dillina Parts of which are marked out, cither on the Ground itfelf, or up- on Paper. The word is derived from the Creek, iju'©-, Vef tigimn, and yfjftj, fcriho, as being a Dcfcription oftheFoot- fteps or Traces of a Work. See Flan. ICHOGLANS, the Grand Signior's Pages, or white Eunuchs fcrving in the Seraglio. They are the Children of Chrillians, and are bred up in an Aufterity fcarcely to be conceived. Thefe the Sultan prefers to Offices more or Icfs confidcrable, as they appear more or lefs devoted to his Service ; but 'tis to be obferved, they are incapa- ble of Offices till forty Years of Age, unlefs they have fome particular Difpcnfation from the Grand Signior. They are educated with a great deal of Care in rhe Se- raglios of Fera, Mriajiofle, and Conjlam inople. They are under the Dircaion o( a Capi Asa, who prefides over their Exercifes, and treats them with a World of Severity. They are principally convetfant in the Oda, or Halls, where, according to their feveral Talents or Inclinations, they are mllruaed hi the Languages, in their Religion, or in Exercifes of rhe Body. The word, according to fome Authors, is compofcd of the two Turiifi words, icb, or which fignifiesti>/t2.i», and 0?/a», Fa^e. In which Senfe/cto^/a,, is a Page fcrving within-fide 'the Palace or Seraglio. Others derive it from the barbarous Greek, lyaha, or Vj-vjaS-, which was formed from the Lalia Incola. Thefe two Etymologies give nearly the fame Scnfc to Ichoflan, taking hicala for Domiis Incola. ICHOR flriaiy fignifies a thin wntry Humour, like Se- rum, but it is fometimes alfo ulcd for a thicker kind, flowing from Ulcers. The word is originally G;s,-i, and fignifies Sanies, Rottennefs. ICH. IC ( 3^8 ) ID ICHTHYOPHAGI, Fi/h-eaters, the Kame given to a People, or rather to feveral different People, who lived wholly on Fiflics. TUny places 'hem in the Provinces of JVrt??y([/H and ZflHnm. yJg.zi/j-jr.yeJ calls all the Inhabi- tants from the Anteam and Eihopei to the Ind:is, Gedrofia, Caramania, Ferfia, and all f^'je neighbouring Illands, by the Name Jc&^o/^/". ^-ora the Accounts given us of them by Herodotits, Str-iU, Schmis, Fhitarch, Sec. it appe_ars. cafion for any thing befides itfelf to perceive ObjctSls f and that by confidering itfelf and its own Perfcftions, it is able to difcover all things that are without. Others with Dejciirtss hold, that our Ideas were created and born oXow with us. Maltbrajn-h and his Followers aifert, that God has in himfelf the Ideas of all Beings that he hath cre- ated ; that thus he fees all things, in confidering his Pcr- fedions to which they correfpoud ; and that as hL- ia inti- indeed, that they had "battle, but that they made no ule of mately united to o,ur Souls by his Prelence, our Mind fees them excepting to feed their Fifhes withal. They made and perceives things in Him which reprefent created Be- their Houfes of large Fiih-Bones, the Ribs of Whales ings ; and that it is thus we come by all our Ideas. He ferving them for their Beams. The Jaws of thefe Ani- adds, that the wc fee all fenfible and material things in mals ferved ihem for Doors, and the Mortars wherein God, yet that wc have not our Senfaiions in him. When they pounded their Fifli, and baked it at the Sun, were we perceive any fenfible Obje£l, in our Perception is in- notbing elfe but their Vertebrae. The word is derived eluded both a Senfation and ix Idea. The Senfation from xtitGreeh, 3%:^V, F'lfcU, Bp, and is<ly>>^-i> f-do, I eat. ICONOCLASTES, a Breaker of Images ; a Name which the Church of Komc attributes to all whorejefl the Ufe of Iinagesin religious Matters j in which Senfe, not only the Reformed, 'but alfo the Eajtern Churches are called Jcomclafics, and cfteem'd by them Heretics, as op- pofing the Worfliip of the Images of God and the Saints proportion as bodily Obje£^s prefent themfclvts and l)rcaking their FiguresandReprcfentationsinChurches. Senfes. Such is the hka of Body, Sound, Fieure. is a Modification of the Soul, and it is God who caufcs it in us; but for the Idea join'd with the Senfatioii, it is in God, and it is in him that we fee it. The Cantjians Ai- fiinguifii three kinds of Ideas. The firft innate, and fuch is that we have of God, as of a Being infinitely perfeft. The fecond adventitious, which the Mind receives in ImagOj linage. The word is formed from the Greek and Khanvt rnmpcrc, ta hreak. ICONOGRAPHIA, Defcription of Images, or ot an- tient Statues of Marbles and Copper, of Bulls and Semi- bulls, of Penates, Paintings in Frefco, Mofaic Works, and antient Pieces of Mignature. The word is derived from f5/_fflj', Ima^o, and y^.'^u^ j crilo. ICONOLATER, one who worfliips Images, a Name which the honoclaftes give to thofe of the Kam'tjh Commu- ^ ^ . . . , nion, on account of their adoring Images, and of render- whi- h it forms by its own Operations, on thofe otliers ing to them the Worfhip only due to God. The v/ord u.hich the Senfes furniili. So that a Man deftitute of one comes from the Gree^^ f^x^p and ^'■a.^pju'iij, ce/o. of his Senfes, would never have any Wert belonging to to our Body, Sound, Figure, Light, ^c. The third, according to thefe Philofophers, are fac- titious, which are thofe which the Mind forms, by uniting and affembling the Ideas which it already had ; and thefe are called complex. But our great Mr. LotA'e fecms to have put this Matter out of difpute, having rtiade it ap- pear that all our Ideas are owing to our Senfes j and that all innate, created, fa£iitious, ^c. Ideas, are mere Chime- ra's. He proves, that our Mind has not abfolutely any Ideas befides thufe prcfentcd to it by the Senfes, and thofe ICONOLOGIA, Interpretation of various antient Ima- ges, Monuments, and Emblems, from the Greeh ^mv and S ffeak- that Senfe 3 and fuppoiing him deditute of all the Senies, he would never have any Idea at all: External Objeita having no other way of producing Ideas in him, but by ICOSIHEDRON, is means of Senfation, He would have no Idea, not even of a Solid, which conlifts Reflexion, becaufe in wanting all Senfation, he wants that of twenty triangular Py- -which fhould excite in him the Operations of his Mind, ramids, whofe Vertices which are the Objcdls of his Reflexion. 'Tis plain there- meet in the Center of a fore tKerc is no innate Idea; no general Truth, or firl^ Sphere, that is ima- Principle inherent in the Soul, and created with it; no gincd to circumfcribe immediate Obie£t of the Mind before it had perceived it, and therefore have external Objects by means of the Senfes, and refie£led on herefore the Solidity of that Perception, 'i'hofe /i^t^ij only fecm to be innate, be- caufe we find we have them as foon as wc come to the life of Reafon, but are, in etVcft, what we formed from the ]deas wherewith the Mind was infenfibly filled by the Senfes. Thus, when the Mind is employ'd about fenfible Objects, it comes by the Ideas of bitter, fweet, yellow^ hard,, ii'f. which we call Senf-xtion ; and when employ'd about its own Operations, perceiving and reflecting on them, as employ'd about t'cic Ideas before got by Senfa- tion, we get the of Perception, Thinking, Doubting, Willing, isic. which we call inward Senfation or Re- flexion: And thefe two, -oiz. external material Things as the Objefls of Senfation, and the Operations of our own their Height and Bafcs equal ; wherefore the boiulity f;ne of thofe Pyramids, multiplied by twenty, the Num- ber of Bafes, gives the folid Content of the Icofihcdro?!. This Figure being drawn on Palleboard, cut half through, and then folded up neatly together, will reprelent an Ic^Uhedroi:. r , r ICTERIC, aTerminPhyfic, apply'd to fuch Perlons as have the jaundice, which the Latms call /Hen.;, Jurigo, or Morbn-' Regius. Iflo'ic Medicines are fuch as are pre- fcribed in Cafes of the Jaundice. The Word is derived from the Greek 'Uti^Q-, which fome derive further from iy.vi, a kind of Weafcl with yellow Eyes. ICTHYOCOLLA, J/;;;gAi/^-- &Wo- fays, that this is _ _^ iTiade from a Filli, which is common in the Danv.he ; the Minds as the Objefts of Reflexion, are the only Originals, Fifla havinc no Bones but about the FIcad. After it is whence all our Ideas have their Rife. When we have cut in fmalf pieces, they boil it in Water to a thick Jelly, confidercd thefe, and their feveral Modes and Combina- which is fpread abroad and dried, then rolled up, and tions, we fliall find they contain owr whole Stock of Ideas ^ brought to us in the form we fee it in the Shops. It is infomuch, that the Underllanding does not fcem to have of a very glutinous Quality, and confequently good in the Icall Glimmering of any Ideas that it did not receive all Difordcrs, which arife from too thin and lharp a State from one of thofe Sources. And thus far the Mind ap- of the Fluids. The Word is derived from the Greek r/i^vi, Tifcis, Fifli, and h'oKKa, Glutert, Glue. IDEA, A Term by which we mean that immediate Obje6l of the Mind about which we are employ'd when we perceive or think ; Thus, when we look at the Sun, we do not fee that Luminary itfelf, but its Image or Appear- ance convey'd to the Soul by the Organ of Sight => and this Image we call Wea. The Origin of Ideas has been a long time difputed among the Philofophers. The Fcripa- setics maintain, that external Objefts emit Species that Senfation referable them al! around, and that thefe Species dri- lling on our Senfes, are by them tranfmitted to the Un- dsrllanding ; that being material and fenfible, they are Tendered intelligible by the adive Intelleft, and are at length received by the paifive. Others are of opinion, that our Souls have of themfelvcs the power of producing Ideas of Things that we would think upon ; and that they are excited to produce them by the ImprciTions which Obiefts make on the Body, tho thefe Impreffions are not pears merely paffive, as not having it in its power to chufc whether it will have thefe firll Beginnings or Ma- terials of Knowledge, or not. For the Objc£ls of Senfe will obtrude their ideas upon the Mind, and the Opera- tions of the Mind will not let us be without lome (how- ever ubfcure) Notion of them. The fame excellent Author diflingui/hes Ideas into two kinds, viz. Simple and Complex. Of the former kind arc all thofe Ideas which come into the Mind by. And though the Qualities of Bodies that af- fe£l our Senfes are in the things themfelvcs fo mix'd and united, that there is no Separation between them j yet the Ideas they produce in the Mind are fimplo and unmix'd. Again, fome Idf:.is we acquire purely by means of one Senfe, as the Ideas of Colours only by the Eye, of Sounds by the Ear, of Heat by the Touch, l^c. Other Ideas we gain by feveral Senfes, as of Space, Extenfion, Figure, Relt, Motion, ^c. fur thefe have their Effeft both on the Sight and the Touch. Therp are other k^Djccts maKe on tne ouuy, mt.^ ..-f ..^^ i,,v>. ^^^^^ . "'p ,\ ■ , ^ , Images in any refpecl like the Objefls that occafioned fimple Ideas, again, torm d m the I\'iind both by benlanon them. And in this, fay they, it is, that Man is made after and Reflexion jointly, as Pleafure, Pain, Power, Exillence, the Imago of God', and that he partakes of his Power; Unity, Succcffion, '^c. And of fome of thefe kinds of for as God made all things out of nothing, and can re- duce 'em to nothing when he pleafes, fo Man can create as inany Ideas as he pleafes, and annihilate tbem when he be has done. Others maintain, that the Mind has no oc- Ideas are all, or at leafl the moil confidcrable of thofe fini-plcldeas which the Mind hath, and out of which is made all its other Knowledge. The better to compre- hend the Nature of thefe fimpic Ideas^ it will be conve- nient ID ( ) ID nient to dlflinguifh between them as they arc Ueas or Perceptions In our Minds, and as they arc Modifications of the Bodies that caufe Tuch Perceptions in us i that we may not think, as is ufually done, that they are exadlly the Images and Refemblanccs of fomcihing inherent in the 8ubjctt : for mol^ of thofeof Senlation, are in the Mind nu more the Likencfs of any thing exiiling without us, than the Names that iUnd for 'em are the Likencfs of the Weaj. But here the Qualiries of Bodies which pro- duce thofe Jdtas in our Minds, are to be dilHnguifh'd into Primary and Secondary. Primary Qualities arc fuch as are utterly infcparable from the Body, in what State fo- evcr it be ; and fuch as ourScnfcs conllantly find in every Particle of Matter, which are Solidity, Extcnfion, Figure, Mobility, and the like. Secondary Qualities arc luch tis are, in reality, nothing in the ObjeiSs thcmfelves, but only Powers to produce various Senlations in us by means of their primary Qualities i that is, by the Figure, Bulk, Texture, ^c. of their Particles, as Colour, Sounds, Talle, ^c. Now the Idc^is of primary Qualities arc in fome ienfe Refemblances of them, and their Patterns do really cxiit in the Bodies themfelvcs; but the if^e.ij produced in us by thofe feiondary Qualities have no Rcfcmblancc of them at all. There is nothing like our We-u ex.il.ling in the Bodies thcmfelves that occafum them. They are in ihc Bodies we denominate from them, only a Power to produce thofe Senfations in us i and what is fweet, warm, blue, JiJc. in theWew, is no more than the Bulk, Figure and Motion of the Particles of the bodies thcmfelves that we call fo. The Mind hath feveral Faculties of managing the!e iimple Ideai that are worthy of notice: as, i. That of dirccrning jultly and dillinguilhing rightly between one and another; in this confUts the Accuracy of Judgment. 2. That of comparing them one with another in rcfpefl: of Extent, Degree, Tiinc, Place, or any otiicr Circum- llances of Relation or Dcpendance one on another. 5. The Faculty of compounding or putting together the fimple Idea! received by Scnfation and Reflexion, in order to make complex ones. 4. Children by repeated Senfacions bavins got fome lilsas fix'd in their Memories, by degrees learn'the Ufc of Signs; and when they can fpeak ar- ticulately, they make ufe of Words to iignity their Idecis to others : Hence, the Ufc of Words being to ttand as out- ward Marks of our internal Weiii,tind thofe ide.is being taken from particular things ; if every particular /;/ffl that we take in, lliould have a }iarticular N ame aff.xetl to it, Names would grow endlefs.To prevent ihis!nc(;nvcnience,the Mind has another Faculty whereby it can make the particular liictii received trom fiich Obje^ls, become general ; v-hich is done, by confiucring ilitra as they arc in the Mind fuch Appearances, fcparate from all other Exiliences and Cir- €uinllances of Exiliencc, as Time, Place, and other con- comitant Ideas: and this is called Abilrailion ; whereby Idtai taken from particular 1 hings bectime general Re- prcfentatives of all of that kind, and their Names, general iNjames applicable to whatever exifts conformable to fuch abiiraft idtai. Thus the fame Colour being obferved to- day in Chalk or Snow, wi:ich we obferved yefterday in Paper or Milk, we conlidcr that Appearance alone, make it a Reprefcntative of all the fame Kind, and give it the !Narac of Whitenefs: By which Sound we always fjgnify the fame Quality, whcrcfoevcr to be met with or imagined. From the Power which the Mind has of combining, comparing, and feparating or abftradting ihc limple Ueas^ which it acquires by Senfation and Reflexion, all its complex Id^as are formed 5 and as before in the Percep- tion of Idid!, the Underilanding was paflive, fo here 'tis aflive, exerting the Power ir hath in the feveral AtSs and Faculties abovementioned, in order to frame compound Idt.is. All complex IrfciTj, tho their Number be infinite, and Variety cndlefs, yet may they be all reduced to ihcfe three Heads, -Siz. Modes, Subilances, and Relations. Modes are fuch complex We«j, as however compounded, are not fuppofed to exiit by thcmfelves, but are confider'd as Dependencies on, or Affe<5^ions of Subflanccs; Such arc the Ideas fignificd by the words Triangle, Gratitude, Mur- der, iSc- And thefc Modes are of two kinds: i. Such as are only Variations, or diflcrent Combinations of the fame fimple without the Mixture of any other, as a Dozen, a Score, l^c. and thcfe may be called flmple Modes. 2. "There are others compounded of fimplc Weaj of feveral forts put together, to make one complex one, as Fcauty, Thcfr. Subitances have their Ideas from fuch Combinations of fimple Idtas^ as arc taken to reprcfent di- fiinfl- particular thinfs, fuhfifting by thcmfelves, in which the fuppofed or confufcd Idta of Suhfiancc, fuch as it is, is always the Erftand i hief. F clarions are a kind of complex Ideas^ arlfing from the Confidcration or Comparifon of one Wff, with another. Of rhefe, fome only depend on the Equal-itv or Excefs of the fame fimple Idea in feveral Sub- jefls, and ihefe may be called proportional Relations, fuch as etjual, more, bigger, fweeter. Another occaltori of comparing things together, is owing to the Circum- flances ot their Origin and Beginning i which, not being afterwards to be altered, make thellchuions depending thereon as billing as the Subjefls to which they bel-jng. Thus it is with natural Relations, fuch as Father, Mother, Uncle, Coufin, l£c. Thus alfo jt is with Relations by In- fiitution, as Prince and People, General and Army, £jfc. As to moral Relations, they are the Conformity or Difa- greement of Mens free Actions to Laws and Rules whe- ther Human or Divine. Further, with regard to oxxr Ideas it may bcibfcrved that fome are clear and dillinifl, others obicure ai\d confufed. Our fimple Ideas are clear, when they continue fuch as the Objects reprefent rhemtous, when our Organs of Senfa- tion are in a good Tone and Order, when our Memoriei retain them, and can produce and prefent them to rhe Mind whenever it hath occatlon to confider them ; and when, with this, the Mind fees that thefe fimple Idejs are feverally different one from another: The contrary to which, is what we call Obicurity aad Confufion. Again, Idsas, with refpeftto the Objc£ls whence they are taken, or which they arc fuppofed to repreft nr, ^ome under a threefold Diilinclion 5 being, i. Either realor fantattioftl. 2. True or falfe. 5. Adequate or inadequate. By moXldecis is meant fuch as have a Foundation in Nature, fuch as have a Conformity with the real Being or Exillence of Things, or with their Architypes. Fantailical are fuch as have no Foundation in Nature, nor any Conformity with that Being to which they are referred as their Architypes. Now if we examine our feveral kinds of Ideas^ we /hall find that, i. All our fimple /(^e.isarcrcal ; not that they are Images or Reprefentarions of what does exil}, but as they arc the certain Effcfls of Powers in Things without us, or- dained by our Maker to.prodflce in us fuch Senfations. They are real We .u in us, in regard, by them we dilHnguifh the Qualities that are really in the Bodies themfclves: their -Reality lies in the (Icady Corrcfpondence they have with the dillintl: Conllitutions of real Brings, but whether with thole Conjlitutions to Caufes or Patterns, it matters not, fo long as they are conlfantly produced by them. As to complex Ide-is, in regard they are arbitrary Combi- nations of fimple Ideas put together, and united under one general Name, in forming whereof the Mind ufeth its own Liberty, lome arc found real, and fome imaginary. I. Mix'd Modes and Relations having no other Reality than what tbeyhave in the Minds of Men, arc real ^ no- thing more being required to their Reality, but a Foflibi- lity of exiiling conformable to them. Thefc /rftv^y being themfclves Architypes, cannot differ from their Archi- types, and fo cannot be chimerical, unlcfs any one jum- bles inconfiilcnt Ideas in them : Indeed, thofe that have Names aflign'd to them, ouf.^ht to have a Conformity to the ordinary Signification of thofe N ames, to prevent their appearing fantailical. 2. Our complex Ideas o{ Sufellances being made in reference to things exil+ing without us whofe Reprefentations they are thought, are no further real, than as they are Combinations of fimple Idea^ really united and co-cxifling in things without us. Thofe arc fan- tailical, that arc made up of feveral Ideas that never were found united, as Cemattr, ^c. As to true and falfe Ideas^ it may be obferved, that Truth and Falibood in Propriety ot Speech belong on- ly to Propofitions ; and when Ideas are term'd true or falfe, there is fome tacit Propofition, which is the Foun- dation of that Denomination. Our Idtas being nothing elfe but Appearances or Perceprions in the IVlind, can no more be faid to be ttue or falfe, than fingle Names of things can be faid to be fo ; for Truth and Fal/bood lying always in fome Affirmation or Negation, our Ideas are not capable of them, till the Mind palfcth fome Judg- ment of them. In a Metaphjfical Senfe they may be fiid to be true, i.e. to be really fuch as they exill ; tho in things called true, even in that Serfe, there feems to be a fecrer F-cfercnce to ovirldeas^ look'd upon as the Standards of that Truth ; which amounts to a mental Pro- pofition. When the Mind refers its Ideas to any thing ex- traneous to it, they arc then capable of being true or falfe, becaufe in fuch a Reference, the Mind makes a ta- cit Suppofition of their Conformity to that thing i which Suppofition, as it is true or falfe, fo the We.7j thcmfelves come to be denominated. Real .Weiij are either adequate or inadequate. Thofe are adequate which pcrfeitly re- prefent thofe Architypes which the Mind fuppofeth theni taken from, and which it makes them Hand for. Inade- quate are fuch as do but' partially or incompieatly re- prefent thofe Archi-ypes to widch they are referred. See Merjuate^ Truth, Pleafnre^ Name, Knowledge^ Jjfociauofij Modes. IDENTITATE NOMINIS, is a Writ that lies for hiin who upon a Capias or Exigent is taken and cominitted to Prifon for another Man of the fanae Name. Bbbbb IjpEN- ID ( 370 ) ID IDENTITY of a thing, is its Sanienefs, or that by which it is itfcif, and not any rhing elfc. Our Ideas oi Idemiiy we owe to that Power which the Mmd has of comparing the very Beings of Ihings. whereby con- fidcring any thing as cxdh'^g^^ any certain 1 imc and Place, and comparing ir with Itfclt as cxilhng at any other Time, Cfc. we accordingly pronounce it the fame or different. When we /ee any thing in any certain Time and Place, we are fure it is that very thing j and can be no other, how liJ^e ibever it may be in all other refpects : In regard we conceive it inipciTible, that two things of the fame kind, /Jiould cxil\ together in the fame Place, wo conclude, that whatever exiOs any where at the fame_ Time, excludes all of the fame kind, and is there itfelt alone. When therefore we demand, whether anything be the fame or no, it refers always to fomething, that tx- iiicd at IhchaTime, in fuch a Place, which it was cer- tain, at that inOant, was the fame w^ith itfelf, and no other. We have Ideas of three forts of Subliances. Brf}, of Gods i Secondly, of Finite hitelligences ; Thirdly^ of Bo- dies, f/ji?, God being Eternal, Unalterable, and every where, concerning his Idetni'y there can be no doubt. Secondly, Finite Spirits having had their determinate Place and lime of beginning to'exii^t, the Relation to that Time and Platie w'iil always determine to each, its Identity, as long as it exifls. Thh-dly, The fame will hold of every Particle of Matter to which no Addition or Subltra£tion is made. Thefe three exclude not one another out of the fame Place, yet each exclude thole of the fmie kind, out of the fame Place. The Identity and Diverl^ty of Modes and Relations are determined after the fame man- ner, that Subilances are : only the Atfions of Finite Be- ings, as Motion and Thought, con^ii^^illg in Succeflton, cannot exill in different Times and Places, as perma- nent Beings : For no Motion or Tliouyht confidered as at different Times, can be the fame, each Part thereof haying a different beginning of Exidence. From whence it is plain, that Ex'ilkncc itfelf is the Tr^nc'l-iHrn hidrjidiiaiio- nis, which determines a Being to a particular T ime and Place incommunicable to two Beings of the fame kind. Thu^, fuppofe an Atom exlfling in a determined Time and Place, it is evident, that confider'd in any.inftanr, it is the fame with itfelf, and will be fo, as long as its Ex- ilience continues. The fame may be faid of two, or more, or any Number of Particles, whilft they continue toge- ther. The Mafs will be the fame, however jumbled : but if one Atom be taken away, it is not the faine Mafs. In Vegetables, the Identity depends not on the fame Mafs, and is not applied to the fame Thing. T he Reafon of this, is the difference betw een an animate Body, and Mafs of Matter 3 this being only tlie Cohcfion of Particles aity how united i the other, fuch a Difpofition, and Organiza- tion of Parts, as is fit to receive and diltribute Kourifla- mcnt, fo as to continue and frame the Wood, Bark, Leaves, ^c. (of an Oak, for inilance) in which confilts the Vegetable Life. That therefore, which hath fuch an Organization of Parts, partaking of one common Life, continues to be the fame Plant, tho' that Life be comma nicated to new Particles of Matter vitally united to the living Plant. The Cafe is not fo much different in Brutes, but that any one may hence fee what makes an Anirr.al, and continues it the fame. The Identity of the fame Man likewife confitts in a Participation of the fame continued Life, in fucceeding Particles of Matter vitally united to the fame organized Body. To underlfand Ideutiiy aright, we muff confider what Idea, the Word it is applied to, flands for: it being one thing, to be the fime Subftance j another, the fame Man ; and a third, the fame Per- fon. An Animal is a living organized Body : and the fame Animal is the fame continued Life communicated to cliff"erent Particles of Matter, as they happen fucceifively to be united to that orgai^ized living Bodyj and our No- tion of Man, is but of a particular fort of Animal. Per- fon ftands for an intelligent Being, that rcalons, and re- fiecis, and can conlldcr itfelf the fame thing in different Times and Places; which it doth by that Confcioufnefs, that is infeparable frorn Thinking. By this every one is tohimfclf, what he calls Self, without confidering, whe- ther that Self be continued in the fame or diverfe Sub- ffances. In this coniifls Perfonal Identity, or the Samenefs of a Rational Being ; and fo far as this Confcioufnefs ex- tends backward to any paft Aftion, or Thought, fo far reaches the Identity of that Perfon. It is the felf-fame now, it was then: And it is by the fame Self, with this prefcnt one, that now refleils on it, that f/j^Jt Atfion was dojie. Self is that confcious Thinking Thing, whatever SuhOance, It matters not, which is confcious of Plcafure and Pain, capable of Happinefs or Mifery ; and fo is con- cerned for itfcif, fls fjr as tHat Confcioufnefs extends. That- with which the Cunfcioufnefs of rhis prefcnt Think- ing Thing can join irfelf, makes the fame Perfun, and is one Self with it 3 and fo attributes to itfelf, and owns all the Actions of that thing, as its own, as fir as that Con- fcioufnefs reachcth. I'his Perfonal Identity is the Objecl of Reward and Puni/liment, being that by which every one is concerned for himfelf. If the ConLiuufnefs wcnc along with the little Finger, when that was cut off", ic would be the fame Self, that was juft before concein'd for the whole Body, if the fame Socrates, waking, and ilecping, did not partake of the fame Confcioufnefs, ihey would not be the iamc Perfon: Socrates waking cculd not be in juflicc accountable ior what Socrates fleeping did ; no more than one Twin, lor what his Brother Twin did, becaufe their Outfides were fo like, that they could not be diilinguiffi'd. But fuppofe I wholly iofe the Memory of fome Parts of my Life, beyond a poffibility uf re- trieving them, fo that 1 fhall never be confcious of them again j am I not again the ftine Perfon that did thofe A^fions, tho' \ have torgot iliLm V I anfwer. We muff here take notice what the word 7 is applied to, which in this Cafe is the Man only : And the fame Man being pre- fumed to be the lame Perfun, / is eafily here fippofed to fiand alfo for the fame Perfon. Cut if it be pcflible for the fame Man, to have diftin61 incommunicable Con- fcioLfiicfs at diff^i'rent times, it is palt doubt the fame Man would at different times make different Perfons. U'hich we fee is die Senfe of Mankind in the folemneft Declaration of their Opinions; Human Laws not pun i fil- ing the Madman for the fober Man's Aifions, nor the fober Man, for what the Madman did h thereby making them two Perfons. Thus we fay in Engllfi, Such an one is not himfelf, or is befidcs himfelf ; in which Plirafes it is infinuated, that Self is changed, and the felf-fame Per- fon is no longer in that Man. But is not a Man, drunk or fober, the fame Perfon? Whv elfe is he punifhed for the fame Fact he commits when drunk, tho' he be never af- terwards conlcious of it I Juit as much the fame Perfon, as a Man that walks, and does other things in ids Sleep, is the fame Perfon, and is as anfwerable fiir any Mifchief he fliall do in it. Human Laws punifli both with a Juftice fuitable to their way of Knowledge : Becaufe, in thefe Cafes, they cannot ililtinguifft certainly, whatisreal, and what is counterfeit ; and fo the Ignorance in Drunkennefs or Sleep is not admitted as a Plea. For tho' Puni/hment be annexed to Perfjiiaiity, and Perfonality to Confciouf- nefs, and the Drunkard is not confcious perhaps of what he did ; yet Human Judicatures jnllly punifii him, be- caufe Lhc F'ail: is proved againff bim, hut want of Con- fcioufnefs cannot be proved for him. But in the great Day, wherein the Secrets of all Hearts ffiall be laid open, it may be reafonable to think no one fb.all be made to anfwer for what he knows nothing of, but fliall receive his Doom, his own Confcience accufing, or elfo excufing hiin. To conclude, Whatever Sublhmce begins to exiff, it muil, during its Exillence, be tiie faine : Whatever Compolition of Subftances begin to exifl, du- ring the Union of thofe Subllances, the Concrete mull be the fime. Whacfoever Mode begins to exid, during its Exigence it is the fame : And fo if the Compoiition be of diftinft Subf ances, and difft-rent Mcdes, the fame Rule holds. Whence it appears, that the Difficulty or Obfcurity that has been about this matter, rather arifes frum Names ill ufed, than from any Obfcurity in the things themfelves. For whatever makes the fjiccifick Idea, to which the Name is applied, if that Idea be ffeadily kept to, the Di(iin£iion of any thing into the fame and diverfe, will eaf ly be conceived. IDEOT in the original Greek iJ.'aw, fignifies a private Perfon who has no public OfHce. Among the Latins it in ufed for IHiteratus, Imperitus 5 and in our Engl'p Law, for a Perfon mn comfas nientis, or a natural Fool. A Perfon that has Underffanding enough to meafure a Yard of .Cloth, number ic rightly, tell the Days of the Week, £jc. is not an Ideot in the Eye of the Law- IDES, is a Word which was ufed by x\\c Roma}?s, in their Calendar, to diftingulfli the Days of the Month by. They commonly fell out the 13th of every Month, ex- cept in the Months o^}Aa)-ch, May, ^u!y, and OSIoher, for in thefe, the We? were on the 15th of the Month. This word is fald to be derived from the f/efninflj2 word Iditare, that is, to divide ; becaufe the Month is, in a manner, equal- ly divided into two Parts by the Ide; ; and the Nones were perhaps fo called from A'OHo Wj;', the ninth of the Idcs, becaufe they were In the room of the ninth of the Ides. Some others obferving, that there were three con- iiderable Varieties in the Motion of the Moon ; the firll, when fl:e is quite hid under the Beams of the Sun j the fecond at the firtlDay of her appearing, when wc fee her in an Evening, with her Horns proceeding out of his Rays ; and the third when Ihe is in her full Light : The common Opinion was, that from thence Ro- miiltis took occafion to divide the Days of the Months ; which he began always by the Calends, in the time that the Moon, fvh Radiis Solis cdaretur^ was hid under t!ie ID ( 371 ) ID Beams of tKe Sun ; then gLive the Name of Nona, or Nova i,u,2x, to the Dayof the jfirft appearing of the New Moon ; and Itius, fay they, took the Name when Ihc was full, and appeared in her Beauty, from the Grec/ivjord «cr©-,that is, Btauty. From thence they draw an Argument for the In- etiualuy of the Daysofthe Nones-, for asitfallsout by the Cumpoiition of rhe Motions of the Sun and the Moon, that the Moon comes out of the Beams of the Sun, fome- times fooner, and fometimes later, and that thisDiverfity is commonly included in the fpace of two Days i k is like- ly, they fay, that in the time that Romulus iniliruted his Calendar, the Moon was l;ept a longer time hid under the Beams of the Sun, in the Month of March, M^iy, >- /jy, and October: wherefore he allowed fcven Days to the J\ro??es in thofe four Months, and five Da^, s only to the o- thcrs, during which, it may be, the Moon got off from theie Beams, and appeared fooner. Others draw the word Uns {rom Idi'.Uum, which was the Name of the Vic- tiiTi oiFered to ^uptcr, the Day of the Ue^, that was confecrated to him. Some derive it from the Tnfcan Wordifif, which figniiics, amongft that Nation, the fame as 7t/H! among the Ron^.iKs. I'hey allowed eight Days for the Ides : Thus the eighth Day of the Month, in thofe four Months, and the lixtb, in the other eight, were accounted theeiwhchof the Idcs^ and fo on, always decreafing to theizthor 14th, which was called the Frldie, or E-ve of the Ides, and on the 15th or 15th was the Day of the Ides. This way of accounting is ItiU in ufe in the Roma?! Chan- cery, and in the Calendar of the Breviary. The Ides of ^day were confecrated to Mercury ; the Ides of were ever elteemed unhappy, after O/ar's Mur- der on that Day ; the Time after the Ides of Jiaie was reckoned fortunate fur thofe who entered into Matrimony ; the Ides of yJii^^nJt were confecrated to Diana^ and v/ere ob- fcrved aj a feafl-Day by the Slaves. On the Ida of Sef- temher Auguries were taken fur appointing the Magiftrates, who formerly entered into thjir Offices on the Ides of M.i^, afterwards on thofe of Mirch. Sec Rojinus^ and others, who have written of the Roman Antiquities. IDIOM, VialeB, the Language of fome particular Province, dilfering, in fome relpelts, from the Language of the Nation in general, whence it is derived. The word comes from the Greek, }c!)'oiJ.^i-f Fro^nety^ of iJ^i©-, pro- per, J elf. IDIOPATHY", a DiTcafe or Indifpofition proper to fome particular Member, or Part of the Body, not caufed by any other Difeafe, or preceding Affeilion, nor having any thing lo do with the reil of the Body. It is oppofed toSympaihy, which happens when the Indifjofition takes its Rife trom a Diforder in fome other Part of the Body. Thus a CaiaraCl in the Eye is o.nIdiopathy : an Epilepfy is cixhtr id!oj>athic ov Symp'Jithic i Idioj},ith:c when it happens purely thro' fume Fault in the Brain, Sym^arhic when it is preceded by fome other Diforder. The word is derived from xh^Greeki'iJ)©-, frc^er, particular y and ttoQ©-, Faf- JioTi, JjfeR'ion. IDIOSYNCRASY, in Phyfic, is a Temperament pe- culiar to fome Body, in confequence whereof, whether in Sicknefs or in Health, it has a more than ordinary Aver- Jion or Inclination to certain things, or is more affefted with them, than others ufually are. The word is derived from the Greeh, i-')©-, fro^er^ auvi zaii/j, and it^-oii, Crafis, 'Mixture, Temperament. IDIOT A Inquir end.! "ijel Exammanda, is a Writ ilTued out to rhe Efchcatur or Sheriff of any County, where the King has notice that there is an Ideot naturally born, fo weak of TJnderilanding, that he cannot govern or manage his Inhe- ritance, directing him to call before him the Party fuf- pedied, and examine him : for the King has the Protedion of bis Subjedls, ^and by his Prerogative the Government of the Lands and Subftance of fuch as are naturally de- feflive in their own Difcretion. IDIOTISM, in Grammar, is an Inflexion of fome Verb, a particular Conllruflion of fome Phrafe or Parti- cle that is anomalous, and deviates from the ordinary Kule of the Language of the Nation, but which is in ufe in fome particular Province of it. Several Authors have written of the Idht/Jms in the Gree/; and Lathi Lan- guages ; that is, of the particular Turns in thofe Tongues which vary rhe motl from each other, and from the more popular among the modern Tongues ; Bur the Examples of thefe W-'ot/y'ms being borrowed from the befl Authors, Jd'mifm, in thisSenfe, cannot properly be called an Irregu- larity. The word is derived from the Greek, '1 ^'-Q-, prrper. IDOL, a Statue or Image of fome falfe God, to whom Divine Honours are paid, Altars and Temples erecled, and Sacrifices made. Thus the Co!offus at R'fodes was an Idol of the Sun, the Fjithd'um a,n Idol ofM/jcnvi. Sic. The word Lomes from the Gi-ee/^ 6iJ>.>hc-j\', of ^J^'Sr, Imago, Fiii^ura. 'IDOLATRY, the Worfhip -and Adoration of falfe Gods, or the giving thofe Honours to Creatures, or the Works of Man's Hand, which are only due to God. Se- veral Authors have written of the Origin and Caufcs of Idolatry, and among the relt To^hj, Seide?!^ Guodw'in, and Ttnnifm ; but 'tisitiU a Doubt who was the lirll: Author of it. 'Tis generally allowed, however, that it had not its Beginning till after the Deluge, and many are of Opi- nion that iie/Mj, who is fuppolcd 10 be the fame with /V.'»;- rod, was thefirlt Man that was d^itied. But whether they had not paid Divine Honours to the Heavenly Bodies be- fore that time, cannot be determined, our Acquaintance wiih thofe remote Times being extremely ilender. All that can be faid with Certainty, is, Thar Years after the Deluge, when God lead i hara and his Family out of Chaldea, and ylbraham paffed over 'Mefopota.'.na Canaaflt the Kingdom of the Fhiliji'mes and E-jyft, it d^^s not ap- pear that Idolatry had then got any fuoting in any of thofe Countries, tho' fome pretend that Abraham himfi\f was an Idolater. The firit mention we find made of it, is in Genefis^ chap, xxxix, Der. i>). where Rachel is faid to have taken the idols of her Father j for tho' the meaning of the Hebrew word CS^B'in he difputed, yet 'tis evident they were Idols. Laban ca.\\s them his Gods, and jacoh calls them ilrangeGods, and looks on them as Abomina- tions. Clhvernis, Germ. Amiq. I. i. maintains Cain to have been the firii Idolater, and tlie faife Gods that he wor- ftiipped to have been the Stars, to whom he fuppofeJ God had left the Government ol- the low.jr World: buE this is mere Conjefture. The principal Caufcs thai have been affigned for kiok try, are thefe : (r._) The iivlelible Idea which every Man has of a God, and the Evidence which hegives of it to hiinfelf (a.j An inviolable A' tach- mcnt to Senfe, and an Habitu le of judging and d.icid- ing by it, and it only. (:..) The Pride and v aniry of the human Soul, which is rot fatisfied with fimpieTn-th, but mingles and adulteraies it with Fables. (4.) ''['he Ignorance of Antiquity, orof the fird Times, and cti.',flrll Men, whereof we have but a very dark and confufed Knowledge by Tradition, they having left no written Mo- numents or Books. (5.) The Ignorance and Changes of Languages. (5.) The Style of the Oriental Languages, which is figurative and poetical, and perfonlfies every thing. f70 '! he Superdition, Scruples, an ' Fears, in- fpired by Religion. (S.) The Flattery of Writers. (9.) I'he falfe Relations of I'ravellers. {lu.) The Fictions of Poets, (ii.) Ihc Imaginations of Painters and 6culp- tors. (12..) A fmattering of Phyfics, that is, a llight Acquaintance with natural Bodies, and Appeara-rices, and their Caufes. (14.) The Ellabliilunent ot Colonies, and the Invention of Arts, which have been perverted by bar- barous People, (i 5.) The Artifices of Prieils. (kT.) The Pride of certain Men, who have aft'eifted to pafs f ir Gods. (17.) The Affeflion and Gratitude bore by the People to certain of their Great Men and Benefaftors. Ci^O The Scriptures themfelves ill underltood. The word comes from the Gree^ w'J'.iAoAttTpM,', which is compofed of Ima^o, Ima^e, and A-j.TtiCavi fer'Vire, fo Jerve. IDYLLION, in Poetry, is a little gay Poem, contain- ing the Defcription or Narration of fome agreeable Ad- ventures. Theacritiis is the oidell Author who has written IdylUons. The Italians imitate him, and have brought the Idylhon into modern L'fe. The Idylhons of Theocritus have a world of Delicacy ; they appear with a clownifh, rullic kind of Simplicity, but are full of the moll: exqui- fite Beauties j they feem drawn from the Brcalt of Na- ture herfelf, and to have been diftared by the Gra- ces. The Idylhon is a kind of Poetry, which paints the Obje£ls it defcribes ; whereas the Efic Poem re- lates ihem, and the Dramatic a6i:s them. The modern Writers of Idylhons don't keep up to that original Simplici- ty obferved by Theocritus ; the People of our Days would not bearan amorous Fiiflion, refumbiing the clumfy ' .al- lantrics of our Peafants. E-oileau obferves that the fliorteft Idyll ons are ufually the bell. The word is derived from the Gree/; ti'iA/?A/3V» of tirPk^j Fifure, Rtprefentativfi ^ in regard this Poetry coniifts in a lively natural Image, or Repre- feniation of Things. JEAT, fometimes called Black Jmber^ is a Mineral, or a foffiie Stone, extremely black, formed of a lapidific or bituminous Juice in the Earth, in the manner of Coal: It works like Amber, and has moll: of its Quali- ties. It abounds in Dat:pbi>je, but the bell: in the World is faid to be produced in fome of the No--thern Parrs of EtigtaJid. There is alfo a faflitious ,7£Mnade of Glafs, in imitation of the Mineral jet. This is drawn ojt into long hollow Strings, which arc cut, and formed at pleafure. It is much ufed in Embroiderifs, and in r'le Trimmings of Mourning, and mav be made of any Cohjur,- tho 'tis ufuallv black and white. JECl IGATION, in Phyfic, Is a Trembling or Palpi- tation felt in the Pulfe of a fick Ferfon, which fhews that rhe Brain, which is the Origin of the Nerves, is attacked and threatned with Convulfions, JECUR- JE ( 372 ) JECUR. SeeLher. JECUR UTERINUM: The Thcentals, by fomc thus called, from the fuppofed Simil'i^Litle oi its OjKce w-ich that of the Liver. JEJUNUM. See Inttfiineu JLOfAYLE; a Compound three. French words, ay faille, 1 h..ve f.i'lsd. Jc is ufed in a legal ijcnfe, ■ when the Parties to any Suit have, in pleading, proceeded fo far, that they have j<-'ined Ifliie, which lliail be tryed, or is trycd by a Jury, and this Pleading or Iffue is badly joined, fo that it will be Error if tuey proceed. In this Cafe one of the Parties might, by their Counfel, /Iicw if to the Court, as well after Vcrdift given, as before the Jury was charged : But this occafioning great De- lays in Suits, for the Redrefs thereof fcveral Statutes were made, ws. 3z H. Vlll. c. 30. by which it was cna£ied, ' That if the Jury have once pafled upon the ' Iffue, tho' afterwards there be found a Jsofayle in the * Pleading, yet fl;all Judgment be given according to * the Verdict of the Jury." Other Statutes nave alfo been made relating to the fame thing, in the time of K'mg^amt'sh and Queen Elizabeth, and yet the Fault little mended. S. JEROM, the Name of four feveral Orders of Re^ liaious, who are fotnctimes alfo coXXcA. ^eronymitcs. Tiie firlf, called the Order of Sv.'Jsrom of Sptiin^ owe their Origin to the third Order of St. t'raiicis^ whereof the firft 'Jsronymires were Members. Gregory the Eleventh con- iirmed this Order, under the Nanir; of St. je-om, whom they had chofen for their Patron and their Model, and gave tbeni the Conllituiions of the Convent of Si. Mary of the SepitU-bre, with the Rule of St. /ugufiine ; and for Habit, a white Tunic, with a Scapulary, a little Ca- puche, and a Mantle, all of their natural Colour, with- out Dying, and of a mean Price. The jeravymites arc in pofllffion of the Convent of A. L,mrtuce, in the Ef- airia/y where the Kings of Sp^in are buried. In Sj>ain is likewifc an Order of Nuns of St. ^erom, founded by a Ladv towards t!ie clofe of the rjth Century. Stxim put them under the Juriididlion of the '^erouymites, and gave them the Conllitutions of the Monaitcry of^'r. M.v,-th^i of Cordtiha, which were afterwards changed by Leo X. for thofc of the Order oi' ^i.jerom. 7 he fccond Order of St. jCYom is that of Lomhardy, called St. 'j. iom of th Ob- Jen>a;7ce, f(jur,dcd by Loup d'Qlmtdo in 141,4. in the Moun- tains of Ca^ciUa^ in iheDiocefsof Se-vU. The third Ordei cf 5e(a)?j)"witej was founded by Peter Gumkicorti about the lear 1577 i but the Vows they made were onl) limplc till 1568, when Fiits V, appointed them to be fulcmn. They haveHoufesin Tirol, ita/y, and Bazwia. The fourth Congregation of 'Jerojiymiterf are the Hermites of St. Je- rom oi iiez-oli, begun in 1560, when Charles de Monte^ra- r.dl, of the Family of the Count of that Name, retiring into Solitude, firil ertablilhed it at Verona. It was ap- proved by Innoccnt^W. under the Rule and Conllitutions of Sr. je'O"'. Bat £H^e«/;(f, in 1441 changed it for that of St. -^Hg'i/^'M. As the Founder was of the third Order of St. fj-flHci/, they preferved that Habit i but in ia,6o^ Pijis, permitting fuch as plcafed to change It, oecaIi(»ned a Divifion among them. This Order was finally fup- preffed by C/c»!eHt XI. in 166S. JESILBASCH, Green-Head, is the Name which the Terfi^ns give to the Thi'^j, becaufe their Emirs wear a Green Turband. JESS ANT, a Term in Heraldry, ufed when, in a Coat of Arms, a Lion or other Beall is borne over fome Ordi- nary ; as over a Chief, a Bend, a Fefie, ^c. that Lion or Bead is blazoned '^ejjaiit^ or 'Jacent^ that is, lying over all. JESUATES, an Order of Religious, otherwife called Jpojioiical Ckrhs. They were founded by 3oh?i Colmr/hlM, and approved of by Urkm V. in i 367. at Viterha 5 where he himfelf gave, to fuch as were prefent, the Habit they wtrc to wear. They followed the Rule of St. An- giijiiae, and were ranked by FiiisV. among the Orders of Mendicants. They were called ^efuaces, becaufe their firft Founders had the Name of Jefus continually in their Mouths. For two Centuries the Reflates were mere Secu- lars h but in liofi, Taid V. gave them Isavc to enter in- to Huly Orders. In moll of their Houfe.s they were cm- ployed in Pharmacy, others praflifcdDldHlation, and fold JqiiA Vita-, which occafioned their being ^called yfqm Fit.c- tnauiers. Being very rich in the State of Te/^ice, that Re- pub'lick follic!i':d their Supprelfion, and obtained it of ClemcmlX. their Effefls b.;!ng_ employed towards fup- port- iE^ ''le Expencesof the VVur mCmidia. JF'SUITS, anOrderof Rtii^ivus, founded by Ignatius loyola, who are alfo called :ire Cornp.my of '3eft(s. This Order hasr<^ndLTed irfelf very confiderabie byitsMilTwns '-he htdtes, and by irs other Employments relating to thi, St'jdy of the Sciences, and the E-lucarion of Youth, The Council of Trent caMf them, Ckyhs Ke^ula^s of th'' Qmpah'y of ^efis. It was in the Year 1538. that Ignatius JE having affembleJ ten of lijs Companions at Rmtie, chofen niolHy out of iho Univerfity of I'm-is, propofed to thcni to make a new Order. After this he pref-nted the Flan of his Inftitution to Pannil. who appointed three Com- miffioners to examine it ; upon whole Report, the Pontiff confirmed the Inititution, u-.der the N ante of The Come. i- ny of 3ejh, by a Bull in 1 540. By this Bull, iheir :\ um- ber was relirained to Sixty, but that Reltriaion was talten away, two T cars afterwards, by another Bull. The Order has fmce been confirmed by feveral fucceedlng Popes, who have added many new Rights and Privileges to it'. The End principally propofed by this Order, is to pain Converts to the Romift Church, with which View they difperfe themfelvcs in every Country and Nation, and with amaiing Indullry and Addrefs purfue the End of their Inflitution, No Difficulty fo great that they cannot futmount, no Danger fo imminent that they will not un- dergo, no C -rimes fo Ihocking that they will not perpe- trate, provided it may be of any Service to their Caufe. They have no particular Habit, bur change and accom- modate it to Times and Occafions. This Order confids of five different Ciafies ; Fi^llows, fpiritual Coadjutors, approved Scholars, Lay- Brothers, called alfo temporal Coadjutors, and Novices. The Fellows, which make the Body of the Company, make the three foiemn Vows of Religion publickly, and to thefe add a fpecial Vow of Obedience to the Head of the Church, as to what regards Miffions among Idolaters, Heretics ^S'i- The fpiritual Coadjutors alfo make public Vows of Chaf^iry, Poverty, and Obedience, but omit the fourth relating to Mlffinns*. Approved Scholars are thofe, whn, ifrer two Yi-:.- i'.jL>- viciate, have been adtnined, and iiave made three Vows of Religion ; not foiemn, indeed, but yet declared. Thefe are in the way to becop-.e Fellows, or fj-irirual Coadjutors, according as the General thinks fir. ThLfc Degrees, efpecially that of Fello-.', are never cunUrred till after two Years Noviciate, and fcven Years Ktu.lv, fe- vcn of Regency, a third Year of Novici^it;-, and thirty three Years of Age. The Vows of the Scholars are ab- folute on their fide, but only ccmdiiional on the fide of the Order ; the General having it in his power fo difpenfe with them. The Order is divided into AffiQances, the AfTiflances into Provriv:cs, and the Provinces inro Houfes. It is go- verned by a Genera], who is perpetual and abfolutf. He n fides ar and is elected by a General Congrega- tion of the Order. He has with him, fivePerfons, who are, as it were, hisMinifters. Th',-y are called Affi^'ants, and bear the Name of the Kingdom or Country to which they belong, and by whom they are appointed, viz. of Italy, rr.i7ice, ■'^p.vn^ Geymany, and Fortugal. T'o thefe belongs the Care of" preparit^g the Matters of their re- Ipetlive AlTidances, and of putting them in a Method to facilitate their Expedition. It is by thefe, that both In- feriors and Superiors go regularly before the General. They are c'lofen by the Congregation, and are not only the General's Counfi-llors to aflill: him in his Bufinefs^ but alfo to obfcrve his Condufl: > and, if they find occa- fion, they may call a general Congregation without his Confent, who may depofe him in form j or they have it in tl.eir power to depofe him, themfelvcs, after having, by Letter, obtained the Suffrages of their Provinces. Each Province has four kinds of Houfes, -aii-. profeffed Houfes, which can have no Lands belonging to them 3 Colleges, where the Sciences are taught j Rcfidences, where are a Number of Workmen employed in fuch Offi- ces, as have any immediate relation to Preaching, Con- feflion, Miffions, gfjc. and Houfes of Novices. Arnong the Colleges there are fome called fimply Colleges, and others called Seminaries. Thefe lall are fet afide, for the young '^efuiis to go through their Courfes of Philofo- fophy and Theology in j the others are for Strangers. Each Province is governed by a Provincial, and each Houfe by a Superinr, who is called a Rcfior in the Col- leges, and a Superior in the other Houies. lpia:i!.s regu- lated the Difcipline of fhefc Houfes, and efpecially of the Colleges, by what he had obferv'd in the Sorhoimc, while he rtudied at Furis. The Fellows of this Order renounce, by a foiemn Vow, all Preferment, and efpe- cially Prelacy ; and cannot receive any, unlefs enioin'd thereto by the Pope under pain of Sin. This thc'Pope fometimes does ; infomucn that they have had eight Cardinals of their Order. JET lY EAU, a Treyich Word fignifying a Fountain, that cads up Water to any confiderabie Height in the Air. Mr. Manoitc faith, That a Jerd'Eau will'^never rife fo high as its Refervatory, but always falls fhort of ir by a Space, which is in a fubduplicate '^atio of that Height; and this he proves by feveral Experii-icnri, He faith alfo. That if a greater, branches our i i ;.-,any ffnaller onc-s, or is diflribuied thro" f_vcral "^'j', the Square of rh" niam'.-icr of the main PipCj mufl bi; proportioned to the Sum of all the JE ( 373 ) 1(3 t'ne Expencesof its Branches ; and pamcuhrly, That if ihc Refervatory be 52 Toot high, and the Adjutage haU an Inch in Diameter, the Pipe ought to be three Inches m Diameter. See Fomit^i/i, [Vater^ 6ic. TETSON. See Hor/o;/. TEWEL-OFFICE. AnOlEcc that takes cire of falhion- ing and weighing the King's Plate, and delivering it out bv fuch Warrants, as they receive from tne Lord Cham- berlain. When his Majctly makes any Prefent ot i late, ^c. they have the Charge of providing it with lumc other things Icfs material. The principal Officer is the Mailer of the Jewel-Office, whofe Salary is 450/- f^" anil and befides, the Yeoman ind Groom, at loj/. 15/- each, and a Clerk at 15/- ' ^'""Z "the Kine's Gift. Eefidcs, there are in this Office, m the Gift of the Lord Chamberlain, rile Foet-Laureat, at 100/. ann. Salary ; the King's Hifloriographer at .00 / lerann. the Hiftory Painter and "^^^^^^^VT o.t loo I. per ann. the Painter in Enamel, and the Surveyor and Keeper ofthePiaures at 200 /. per The Gold- fmith and Jeweller are employed by the Mafter, and are ufuallv in his Gift. . TEWS-EAR i a kind of Fungus, Muiliroom, or ipun- ev Subflance, that grows about the Root of the Elder- Tree It is chiefly ufcd in Decoaion, which is iound Detergent and Vulnerary, and a good Gargle in fore '^TEZIDE Qr'3f.^idea}i, aTermufed among the Maho- metans to fignify an Heretic. Leunciavh.^ tc\\s u., that the Name is derived from an Emir call d jcx,<de, who kiU'd the two Sons of Mi, Hafan and Hv,(jem, two Ne- phews of Uabomet on their Mother's fide, and perfecuted the Pofterity of the Prophet. The yigarcnuvn, whpfc Emir or Prince he was, look'donhim as an Impious and Heretical Perfon j and hence tuok occafion to call ali whom they accounted Heretics, '3e^id€2ns. Soine Authors mention the as a particular People, fpeaking a Lan^-uaue different both from the Turhfi and I'^r ian, tho'1~omewhat akin to the lafl. They further tell us, that there are two kinds of^es/rfcJi the one Black, the other White. The White have no Slit in the Bofum of their Shirt ; but barely an Opening for the Head to pafs thro' : a thing that they obferve with a great deal of ftrianefs, in memory of a Circle of Gold and Light which fell from Heaven upon the Neck of their Grand Scheik or Chief of their Se^. The Black •'Je^Uk^ are Fakirs, or Religious. The Tu-h and Jezidei bear a Ihong averlion to each others and the greateil Affront one call put on a Turk, is to call him ^eztde- On the con- trary the '^ez.idcs love the Chrillians, being perluaded '3ezide, their Chief, is Jefus Chriil: Or rather be- caufe fome of their Traditions mention that 'Jez-idc made an Alliance with the Chrillians againll the Muffulmen. They drink Wine even to Excefs when they can get it, and eat Swine's Fleft. They never undergo Circumct- fion, excepting when they are forced to it by^ the Tio-A'j, IGNITION, in Chymifiry, figniiies the Application of Fire to Metals, till luch time as they become red-hot, without melting : which happens in Gold and Silver, but efpecially in Iron. Lead and Tin are too loft and fuiible to bear Ignitlo?!. IGNORAMUS is a Word ufeA by the Grand Inqucli, impannel'd in the Inquiiition of Caufes Criminal, and Pub- lick, and written upon the Bill, wl-i,;t\ they dillike their Evidence, as defective or too weak to make good the Prefenrment. The Eife^ of which is, chat all tardier Enquiry upon that Party for that Fault it. thereby ilopr, and he deliver'd without farther Anfwer. IGNORANCE, or IVaiitaf Knowledge, is chieily owing to thefe three Caufes i Kri?, Want of Ideas ; Sec^nMy^ Want of a difcoverable Connexion between the Ideas we have 5 Thirdly, Want of tracing and examining our Ideas. rtr>% There are fome things we are ignorant of for want of Ideas. All the fimple Ideas we have, are confined to the Obfervation of our Senfes, and the Operations of our own Minds, that wc are confcious of in ourielvcs. What other Ideas it is polTible other Creatures _may have, by the af- fiilance of other Senfes or Faculties, more or perfeder than we have, or different from ours, it is not for us to determine : but to fay ortliink there- are no fuch, becaufe we conceive nothing of them, is no better an Argument, than if a blind Man fiiould be pofitive in it, there was nu fuch thing as Sight and Colours, becaufe he had no man- ner of Idea of any fach thing. What Faculties therefore other Species of Creatures have, to penetrate into the Nature and inmoll Conllitutions of Things, we know not ; This we know, and certainly find, that we want other Views of them, befides thofe we have, to make Difcoveries of them more perfeft. The Intelleaual and Senfible World are in this perfe^ly alike, that the Parts which wc fee of either of them, hold no proportion with that we fee not ) and whatfoever wc can reach with our Eyes, or our Thoughts of either of them, is but a Point, almoll nothing in comparifon of the re!l. Again, the War.t of Ideas, which we yet feem capable of, ii another great ObUacle in our way, and keeps us in Ignorance of things, we conceive capable of being known. Bulk, FitTure and Motion we have Ideas of; yet not knowing what is the particular Bulk, Motion, and Figure of the greatefl: part of the Bodies of the Univerfc, we arc igno- rant of the feveral Powers, Efficacies and Ways of Ope- ration, whereby the Effefls we daily fee are produced. Thefe are hid from us in fome things, by being too re- mote, in others by being too minute. When we confidcr the vail Extent of the known and vifibic Parts of the World, and the Reafons wc have to think, that what lies within our Ken, is but a Imall Part of the immenfe Uni- verfe i we fhall then difcover an huge Abyfs of Igno- rance: What are the particular Fabricks of the great MalTesof Matter, which make up the whole {lupendous Frame of Corporeal Beings, how far they are extended, and what is their Motion, and how continued, and what The'ir Ignorance is furprizing j_ they have no Books. In- influence they Iiavc upon one another, are Conrcmpla- de'S^herpr'ctcnd' to" believe 'in the Gofpcl, and in the tions, that at firit glimpfe our Thoughts lofe themfeives Sacred Books of the Jews, but go without ever reading in. If we^confinc our Thoughts to_thisjittle Canton, this either one or other of 'em. They make Vows, and go m Pilgrimage ; but have no Mofques, Temples, nor Orato- ries, no Fealls nor Ceremonies ; all their Religious Wor- /hip confifting in finging Hymns to Jefus Chrift, the Vir- gin, U-fes, and M-.homct. When they pray, they look to- wards .the Eail, in imitation of the Chriiiians ; whereas the Muflulmen turn towards the South. They believe the Devil may pofiibly, one day, come into favour again with God ; and that he is the Executor of God's Juiiice in the other World : for which reafon they make it a Point of Confcience not to fpeak ill of him, left he ihould revenge himfelf of 'em. The Black '^c-zides arc reputed Saints, and 'tis forbidden to weep at their Death ; inttead whereof, they make Re- joicings; and yet for the generality they are no more than Shepherds. They arc not allow'd to kill the Animals they eat ; that Office belongs to the White ':}ezides. The •'^ezides go in Companies b"ke the A-ah. They often change their Habitations, and live in black Tents made of Goats-Hair, and encompafs'd with large R.uflics and Thorns interwoven. Ihcy difpofe their Tents in a Circle, placing their Flocks in the middle. They buy their "Wives j the i^ated Price whereof is ico Crowns, be they better or worfe. They are allow'd Divorce, provided it be to become Hermitcs. 'Tis a Crime among them to Jliave the Beard, tho' ever fo little. They have fome Cufloms which intimate that they fprang originally out of fome Sea of Chrillians: forinflance, in their Feafls one of 'em prefents a Cup full of Wine to another, bid- ding him take the Cup of the Blood of Jefus Chrift ; which laft kiffes the Hand of him who prefents it, and drinks. IGNIS FATUUS. See jach ■uilth a Lanthom. Syflem of cur Sun, and the grcffer Maffcs of Matter^ thatvifibly move about it ■-, what feveral forts of Vege- tables, Animals, and InteUeaual Corporeal Beings, infi- nitely different from ihofe of our little Spot of Earth, may probably be in [other Planets, to the Imowledge of which, even of their outward Figures and Parts, we can no way attain, whilft we are confin'd to this Earth, there being no natural Means, either by Senfation or Reflexion, to convey their certain Ideas into our Minds? Tliere are other Bodies in the Univeife no lefs conceal'd from us by their Minutenefs. Thefe infenfible Corpufcles being the aaive Parts of Matter, and great Inllruments of Nature, on which depend all their fecondary Qualities and Opera- tions, our Want of precife diflina Ideas of their primary Qualities keeps us in incurable Ignorance cf what wc de- fire to know about them. Did we know the mechanical Affeaions of Rhubarb or Opium, we might as cafily account for their Opera- tions of purging and caufing Sleep, as a Watchmaker can for the Motions of his Watch. The diflblving of Silver m ylqua Fortis, or Gold m Jqua Ke^ia^ and not vice -jerf3^ would be then perhaps no more difiicult to know, than it is to a Smith, to underfland, why the turning of one Key will open a Lock, and not the turning of another. But whilft we are dei^irute of Senfes acute enough to difcover the minute Particles of Bodies, and to give us Ideas of their mechanical Affeaions, wc mufl be content to be ignorant of their Properties and Opcn'.tions ; nor can we be afliired about them any farther, than fome few TryaU we make, are able to reach : but whether they will fuc- ceed again another time, we cannot be certain. This hinders our certain Knowledge of univerfal Truths con- cerning natural Bodies; ^nd our Reafon carries us herein C c c c c very IG ■verylittle beyond particuUr M-uter of Fa£l: ; and there- fore ic is Marter of Doubt, th:u how far foever human Induiiry may advance ufeful and experimental Phiiofo- phy in Fhyfical Things, yet fcientifical will ilill be out of our reach j becaufc we want perfe£l and adequate Ideas of rhole very bodies which are neareit to us, and Tnolt at our Command. This, at firfl: fight, Ihews us how dirproportionate our Knowledge is to the whole Ex- tent, even of m:iterial Beings : to which, if we add the Confideration of that infinite Number of Spirits that may be, and probably arc, which are yet more re- mote from our Knowledge, and whereof we have no cogni- zance ; we iliall find this Caufe oi Jgiiorance conceals from us, in an impenetrable Obfcurity, almoll the whole In- icliei^ual World ; agreater, certainly a more beautiful World, than the material : For abating fome very few Ideas of Spirit, which we get from our own Mind by Refledion, and frotn thence the belt wccan collect of the Father of C 574 ) IL ment m the Anus or Scrotum, as ir frequently happens m Hernia's, their twitting, and their entering within one another. Perfons aiHifled with the llbc Fafo,;, have fjmetimes been found toreturn Suppnfiiories and Gliders by the Month. Some have been cured of it by fwallow- ing a great Quantity of Quick-filvcr, or a Muslcet-Ball : When the Guts aiC twilled, or enter one within another, the Weight of thefe Bodies fometimes fetting them to rights again. _ The l/i^ic Faffoii talies its Name from the IntelHne J/'O", m regard of its being ufually a&aed in that Dif- temper, or perhaps from the Greek Verb to u,rn^ tw'ft ; whence alfo the Latins call it rehulns. ILIAC VESSELS. See Jrtery and ^eiu. lUACUSEXTERNUS, or Fynfo-omis, isaMufcleof the Thigh, which arifes from the internal concave Part of the Os Sacrum^ towards the bottom, and defcentllng ob- liquely along the great Sinus of the Or Ilium, from a round fle/hy Origin, joins the Chiuats Medins, and is in- all Spirits, the Author of them, and us, and all things, ferted by a round Tendon at the Bottom of the Great we have no certain Information, fo much as of the Ex- Trochanter. iltenceof other Spirits, but by Revelation i much lefs ILIACUS INTERNUS, the Name of the Mufcle of have we dilHnifl: ideas of their different Natures, States, the Thigh, which arifes fleJhy from the internal concave Powers, and feveral Conliitutions» wherein they agree, or Part of t\itOs llmm ; and in its Defcent over the inferior differ one from another, and from us : and therefore in Part of it, joins with the Ffoas magma, and is inferted with what concerns their different Species and Properties, we it, under the Termination of sh&'Temneus. This, with are under an abfolute ^noraitce. the Yfaas magtitts, moves the Thigh forward, in walking. The fecond Caufe of l;^mrance, is the want of difcove- ILIAD, the Name of the firU of //timer's Poems. The rable Connection between thofe Ideas we have: where Poet's Defignin t\\G. lliad^ was to fl:ew the Creeks, who ■we want that, we are utterly incapable of univerfal and were divided intofcvcril little States, how much 'it was certain Knowledge, and are, as in the former Cafe, left their Intereft to preferve an Harmony and good Under- only to Obfervation and Experiment. Thus the mecha- flanding among them. In order to which, he jets before nical^Affeflionsof Bodies, having no Affinity at all with their Eyes, the Calamities that befel their Anceiiors from the Ideas they produce in up, we can have no dillind Knowledge of fuch Operations beyond our Experience, and can reafon no otherwife about them, than as the Ef- fects or Appointmen of an infinitely wife Agent, which perfe<5ily furpafs our Comprehenfions. The Operation of our Minds uron our Bodies is as unconceivable: How any 1 bought fl-.ould produce a Motion in Body, is as re- mote from the Nature of our Ideas, as how any Body the Wrath of Achilles, and his Mifunderttanding with Jgamemison, and the Advantages that accrued to them from then- Union. The is -divided into twenty four Boots, which are marked with the Letters of the Alpha- bet. Fl'tny gives us an Account of an lUad written on fo very flender a Paper, that the whole might be con- tained in a Nut-fheil. For the CondufI: of the Iliad, fee F.Bofu, Madam Dflcier, and M. Je laMotte. The Critics ihould produce any Thought in the Mind. That it is maintain the Iliad to be the firft, and yet the belt Poem fo, if Experience did not convince us, the Confideration that ever appeared In the World. .-Iriflotlts Poetics arc of the Things themfelves would 'never be abL, in the almott: taken wholly from it j the Phdofopher had no- leal}, todifcover to us. In fome of our Ideas there are thing to do but to ibrm Precepts from the Poet's Prac- ccrtam Relations, Habitudes, and Connections, fo vifibly tJce. Some Authors tell us, that Homer invented not on- included in the nature of the Ideas themfelves, that we ly Poetry, but all other Arts and Sciences ; and that there cannot conceive them feparable from them by any Power ' whatfoever 5 in thcfe only we are capable of certain and univerfal Knowledge. Thus the Idea of a right-lined Triangle neceffirily carries with it an Equality of its An- gles to two right ones ; but the Coherence and Conti- nuity of the Parrs of Matter, the Produftion of Senfation arc the vifible Marks of a perfeiS KnowIe':1ge in every one of them, to be feen in the lUad. I'he ingenious Mr. Barues of Cambridge had prepared a Work for the Prefs, to prove ^o/omr?;/ to have been the Author of the Iliad. The word is derived from the Greek jA/if, of (Ai'o?, lUttm, Troy, a famous City in ^fia, which the Greeks be- m us ot Colours and Sounds, by Impulfi; and Mo- Ceged for the fpace of ten Years, and at lad deftroyed, tion, beino fuel, whereu! we can difcover no natural Con- on account of the Rape of Helena, which makes the Sub- nection with any Ideas we have, we cannot but afcribe jecTr of the Work, them 10 the arbitrary Will and Good-Pleafure of the ILIUIVI. See Imsjlines. wife ArchiteS. The Things that we obfervc conflantly ILIUM OS. See Offa hmommata. Thefe are both dc- to proceed regularly, we may conclude do aft by a Law rived from kaso, circmymko, to roll ahut ; becaufe the let them ; but yet by a Law we know not, whereby tho Gut, which is principally called by this Name, is long, Caufeswork fteadiiy, and EEfeSs conilantly flow from and lies in Folds towards the bottom of the Abdomen, tlicm, yet their Conneaions and Dependencies being not and therefore gives many of the adjacent Farts thefe Ap- pellation,- difcoverable in our Ideas, wc can have but an experimen- tal Knowledge of them. Several Elfefls come every day within the notice of our Senfes, of which we have fo far fenfitive Knowledge; but the Caufes, IVlantier, and Certainty of their Produflion, we muft, for the foregoing Reafons, be content to be ignorant of In thefe we can go no further than particular Experience informs us of Matter of Faia, and, by Analogy, guefs what Effefls the like Bodies are upon other Trials like ro produce. But as to perfeil Science of natural Bodies (not to inen ILLEVIABLE in Law, fignifies fomething that cannot be levied, and therefore the word i^ib'il is fet on a Debt or Due that is iileviable, ILLUMINATION, the Aflion 'of a luminous Body, or Body that emits Light, or the Paflion of an opake Bo- dy that receives it. ILLUMINED, a Church-Term, antiently applied to fuch Perfons as had teceived Eaptifm. This Name was occafioned by a Ceremony in Baptifm, which conlilled in tionfpimuil Beings) we are fo far from being capable of putting a lighted Taper in the Hand 'of the Perfon bap. any fuc^h thing, that it may be reckoned lott Labour to iized.'as a Symbol of the Faith and Grace ho hid re- ^ ceived in theSacrament. 1 he third Caufe of Ipmance, is our want of tracing ILLUMINED, is alfo the Name of a Sea of Here- thofe Ideas we have, or may have ; and finding out thofe ticks, who fprang up in Sfain about the Year 1 575, and intermediate Ideas, which may fhew us what Habitude called by the Sfauiards, Jhinh-ndcs. Their Leaders were of Agreement or Difigreement they may liave one with Vilhilfmdo, a Prieft, originally of the Jfle t,f Tesarlf, and another -• and thus many are ignorant of Mathematical a Carmelite called Caiberme dr. Z'efm. Thefe had a Truths for want of Application, in enquiring, examin- great Number of Difciples and Followers, moft of ing, and by due ways comparing thofe Ideas. See Know- whom were apprehended, and clapp'd up in the Inquifi- ■?f' tion at Cordoua ; fome whereof were put to death, and ILIAC, a Term in Fhyfick, applied to a violent and the reft abiured their Errors. Their principal Doflrines oangerous Difeafe, called tin: l/}..c I'.iftm, or Miferere. — ■'■ ^ r , ,. r it confiOs in an Expulfion of feculent Matter by the iMouth, accompanied with a Swelling of the lower Ven- tricle, an intenfe Pain, and a total Confiipation. The immediate Caufe of the llir.c PaBion feems owing to an Irregularity in the Perifialtic Motion of the Guts, sias. when it begins with the lower, and is continued to the higher. _ Other Caufes are the Hardnefs of the Ex ere- were. That by means of a fublime manner of Prayer» which they had attained to, they entered into fo perfect a State, that they had no occafion for Ordinances, Sa- craments, nor good Works, and that they could give way, even to the vilefl Actions without Sin. The Seft of -^J'/k- mined was revived in France in the Year r(f54, and were foon after joined by the Gaermets^ or Difciples of Feter Gtierin, who together, made but one Body, called al- ments, Inflammation of the Inceilines, and their Engage- fo Jtowei/j' but they werefo hotly purfued by i.oit/j XlII. iha IM ( 37^ ) IM that they were foon deftroyed. Tlie Brothers of the Rofy-Crofs arc alfo called llhuuintd. ILLUSTRIOUS, heretofore in the Empire was a Title of Honour peculiar to People of a certain Rank. It WLis firll given to the moft diltingui/licd among the Knights, who had a right to bear the Latiis Chrjus, aher- wards they were entitled VJuJiyioiis^ who held the firft Rank among ihofe called Houoniti j that is, to the IW/eHi Tr^torli^ the Fr^feHi Urhls, Treafarers, Comltes^ Sic. There were, however, different Degrees among the ///w/iCi : As inSpam they have Grandees of the firlt and fecund Clafs, fo in ilu??/c they had their J%'^:>-w, whom they called Grecif, M-ijorss^ and others Le/V, called Mniores. I'or infiance,^ the Fr.cfeBi!s Tr^torms was a Degree below the Maimer of the Offices, tho' they were both Hhjhes. The Novel of Valtnunian diitinguiihes as far as five kinds of lHuJlres, among whom the lllujtrss Mminiftratores bear the lirfl: Rank. IMAGE, a natural, lively Reprefentation of an Ob- je£l, oppoled to a fmooth well-polifhed Surface. The Latin wurd-/'«''5o, cumcs originally from the GVee^ ^//->:&ii^/, imitATi. /wni; e alfo fignifies any artificial Reprefentation performed by Man, as in Painting, Sculpture, and the like: In which fenfe, the word is now generally ufed in fpcaking ot Things holy, or Things imagined to be fo. The Lfc, and Aduration of [mages, are Things that have been a long time controverted in the World. The Lutherans condemn the Cahinijh^ for breaking the Ima- ges in th'.' Churches of t!ic Catholics, looking on it as a kind of Sacrikn^e ; and yet they condemn the Romanifts^ (who are profeLied Image-worrtiippers) as Idolaters ; nor can th e fc 1 ait keep pace with the bVesX'r, who go far be- yond them in tliis Point, which has uccafioned abundance of Difputes among them. The '3cv}i abfolutely condemn all Imu'ic'^ and don't fo much as fuffer any Statues or Fi- gures in their Houfcs, much Icfs in their Synagogues, or Places of Woriliip. The J^^abometaiu have a perfeii Aver- iiun to Images^ which was what led them to deitroy moft of the beautiful Monuments of Antiquity, both Sacred and Profane, at Coiijlarnmople . The noble Romans prefcrvcd the Images of their An- cellors with a great deal of Care and Concern, and had them carried in Proceffion at their Funerals and Tri- umphs. They were commonly made of Wax or Wood, tho' fomctimcs of Marble or Brafs : They placed them in the Veilibles of their Houfes, and they were to ftay there, even if the Houfes happened to be fold : it being accounted impious to difplacc them. JPpius Chn<dhts was the firll: who brought them into the I'emples, in the iear of Romr i-,^^ and he added Infcrimions to them, fhewing the Origin of the Perfons rcprefented, and their brave and vertuous Atchievements. It was not, how- ever, allowed for all, who had the Images of their An- ceftors in their Houfes, to have them carried at their Fu- nerals 3 this was a thing only granted to fuch as had honourably difjharged themielves of their Offices, for thofe who failed in thisrefpeft forfeited that Privilege, and in cafe rhey had been guilty of any great Crime, their Imayes were broken in pieces. IMAGE, in Thilnfofhy, llgnifies the Trace or Mark which outward Objcfts imprefs on the Mind, by means of the_ Organs of Senfe. linage^ in Opticks, fignifies an Obie»a projeaed on the Bafe of a Convex-Mirror. As the Diftance of the Objea from the Mirror, is to the Diftance from the Imay^e to the Glafs ■■> fo is the Diameter of the Objeft, to the Diameter of the hna?^e. This is' a Rule which Mr. Molynsux gives us for finding the Diame- ter of an /m-ipeon the Bale of a Convex-Glafs. See Of- ttcs. _ Image alfu fignifies the Defcription of any thing in ft Difcourfe, IMAGES, -Di/co«r/e, are defined, by Lomirtiis^ to be, in gencral.any Thoughts proper to produce Expreffions.and which prefent a Und of I'lflure to the Mind. But, in the more limited Scnil-, he fays, r»;ajcj arc fuch Difcourfcs as come from us, when by a kind of Emhufiafm, or an ex- traordinary Emotion of the Soul, we feem to fee the Things whereof we fpeak, and prefent them before the £ycs ot thiife who hear. IMAGES, in Rbsm-ic, have a very different Ufe from what they hive among the Poets ; the End principally propofcd in Poetry is Aflonifhment and. Surprize, where- as the thing chiefly aimed at in Profe, is to paint things naturally, and to /liew them clearly. They have this, however, in common, that they both tend to move, each Jii Its Itind. Thefe !ma?cs, or FiBitres, are of vaft ufc, to give Weight, Magnificence, and Strength to a Difcourfe. They warm and animate a Dif ourfe, and when managed with Art according to Lomimis, feem, as it were, to tame an.! (uljdue the Hearer, and put him in the power of the Speaker. IMAGINATION, a Power or Faculty of the Soul, by whichitconccives, and foinis Ideas of Things, by means of certain Traces and Impreffions that had been beford made m the Fibres of rhe Brain, by Senfation. The Or- gans of our Senfes are compofed of little Threads, or Fi- bres which, at one end, terminate in the outward Parts of the Body and Skin aiid a, ,he other in the middle of the Brain. Thefe little Fibres miy be moved two ways ; either beginning at that end which terminates in the Brain, °l V l^''"'' '"mmates without. ,he Agitation of thefe iibres cannot be communicated to the Brain, but the Soul will perceive fomelhing. If ,Ken the Agita- tion begins where Objeds make their Srft Impreffion siz. on the external Surface of the Fibres ot our Nerves and IS communicated thence to the Brain, the Soul in that Cafe, judges that what fltc perceives is without that IS, Ihe perceives an Objcft as prefent : but if only the interior Fibres be moved by the Courfe of the animal Spirits, or mfome other manner, tho Soul then imagines and judges, that what /lie perceives is not wllhout, but within the Brain ; that is, /he perceives an Objea as ab- fent : And herein lies the Difference between Senfation and hna^hiation. But in order to give a more precife and diflinft Idea of the Ima^inaum, it mult be obferved, that as often as there happens to be any Alteration in that part of the Brain where the Nerves terminate, there alfo happens an Alteration in the Brain ; that whenever there is any Motion in ihatpatt, to change the Order of its Fibres, there alfo happens a new Perception in the Soul, and fhe finds fomethmg new, cither by way of Senfation or Ima- lammn ; ncuher of which can be without an Alteration ot the Fibres in that part of the Brain. So that the Fa- culty of Imaimini, or Imagimtmt, only confitls in the Power which the Soul has of forming Images of Objefls by producing a Change in the Fibies of that part of the Brain, which may be called the principal Part, becaufe It correfponds to all the Parts of our Body and is the Place where the Soul (if it may be fo faid) immediately refides. It matters not which that Patt is, nor whether the Opinion of It ilBs be true, who places the common Scnle in the two Bodies, called Corpora Striata, and the Immnation in the Corfus Caliofum ; or that of FerneUtis who places Senfation in the Fia Mater, that encompaffeS theSubflance of the Brain ; or that of De/m,tei, jvho places it in the Pineal Gland : it fuffices that there is feme fuch Part. Since then the Imarjnaimt only confills in a Power which the Soul has of forming Images of Objefts, by impreffing them on the Fibres of the Brain, it follows that the larger and more dillina the reft,g,a, or Tracks of the animal Spirits, which are the Lines or Strokes, as It were, of thofe Images, are, the more tlrongly and diihnaiy the Soul imagines thofe Objeas. Now as the Breadth, Depth, and Ueannefs of the Strokes of a Grav- ing depend on the Force wherewith the Graver aas, and the Obedience which the Copper yields ; fo the Depth and Cleannefs of the Tracks of the Imagiiiatim depend on the Force of the animal Spirits, and the Conilitution of the Fibres of the Brain ; and it is that Variety which is found m thofe tv«o things, to which we owe almoft all that vaft Difference which we obferve in Peoples Minds. Thus, on the one tide are Abundance and Scarcity, Brisk- defs and Slownefs, Largenefs and Smallnefs of the ani- mal Spirits i and on the other hand Delicacy or GroCfnefs Humidity or Drynefs, StitFnefs or Flexibility of the Fibres of the Brain; and, laltly, a particular Relation which the animal Spirits may have with thofe Fibres. From the va- rious Combinations of which Things, will refult a fufK- ciently great Variety, to account for all the ditferent CbaraSers which appear in the Minds of Men : and from the fame Principle flows that Difference which is ob- ferved in the fame Pcrfon's Mind, at different Times and under different Circumftances, as in Childhood, Man- hood, and Old Age, in Sicknefs, Health, 55?c. See Jnmtd Splritt. It may here be obferved, that the Fibres r^*^- o"'",™""^'" agitated by the Impreffion ot Objefls, than by the Courfe of the animal Spirits ; and for this reafon the Soul is more affeBed with Obleas which It perceives by Senfation, and which it looks on as prclent, and capable of giving it Pleafure or Pain, than by thtjie perceived by Imaginmm, which it judocs to be diHant. And yet it fometimes happens, that in Petfons, whole animal Spirits are extremely agitated by Faffing, Waking, Drinking, a Fever, or fome violent Paffion, thefe Spirits move the inward Fibres of the Brain as forcibly as outward Objeas do ; fo that thofe Perfons perceive things by Senfation, which they fliouldonly perceive by Imagina- tioK ; forlmaginatloa tmi Senfation only differ from each other, as the greater from the lefs. See Father MtilH- hranch, Recber. tie laVeritS, ith. IMAM or IMAN: A Minillerin the UaUmetan Church anfwcring to a Vicar among us. The Word properly llgnifies Prelate, or Chief j but the Muffuimen frequently tippiy IM C 370 IM apply it to a Pcrfun who has the Care and Intendancy of a Mofque, \*ho is always there the lirft, and reads Pray- ers to the people, which they repi^at after him. The word Imam is alfo applied by way of Excellence to the four Chiefs, or Founders ot the lour principal Sects in thcMahomcun Reli'^ion. 'Thus Mi is the Imam of the Fer- Jians, orof theScCt oi Schiaiensj yihu-htksr the Imam of the Sujitiiais, which is the Seft follow 'd by the Titr/is. Sa- fhii or Jflji-j', tiic b>'-im of another Seft, '^c. The Maho- incuins don't agree among themfelvvs about the Imam.it or Dignity of the Imam. Some think it of divine Right, and artach'd to a fingle Family, as the Pontiiicate of y/ayoji. Others hold, that it is indeed of divine Right, but deny it to be fi) atrach'd to any fingle Family, as that it may not be transfer 'd to another. They add, that the Imam is to be clear of all grofs Sins, and that otherwife he may be de- pofed, and his Dignity confer 'd on another. However this be, 'tis certain that after an Imam has once been own'd as fuch, by the Muffulmen, he who denies that his Authority tomes immediately from God, is accounted impious 5 he who docs not obey him, a Rebel; and he who pre- tends to contradi6i what he fays, a Fool, among theor- ihodoK of that Religion. IWBARGO, a Stop or Stay put upon Ships ufually by public Authority. IMBECILITY', is a State of Languor, or Decay, wherein the Body is not able to perform its ufual Exet- cifes or Funflions. IMBEZZLE, to wafte, fcatter and eonfume; as where a Perfon intruiled with Goods, wafles and dimini/hes them, he is faid to hnbczz/e them. IMBIBE, is ufed commonly in the fame Senfc as ah/orb; as where a dry porous Body takes 'up another that is moiiK IMBRICATED, is ufcd by fome Botanifts toexprefs the Figure ot the Leaves of f.ime Plants, which are hol- low like an Imbrey, or Gutter Tile. IMITATION, in Mufic, is where one Party Imitates the linging of another either throughout the whole Piece, which is one of the Kinds of Canon, or only during fome Meafurcs, which is a fimple Imh-ition. Sometimes the Mo- tion or the Figure ot the Notes, alone, is imitated 5 and that, fometimes even by a contrary Motion, which makes what they call a Retrograde imitation. The/m/t-iitow diifers from the Fugue, in regard, in the former the Repetition muit be a id, a 3d, a 6th, 7[h, orjth, either above or below the firil Voice : Whereas were the Repetition to an Unifon a 4th, 5th, or 8th, it would be a Fugue. IMMACULATE, ivithout Stain or Sin: A Tcrm^ much lifed among the Romanijis, when fpeaking of the Concep- tion of the Blcffed Virgin, they call \t immaculate : inti- mating that file was tree trom Original Sin. When the Cap is given to a Doctor of the Sovbonnc, he is obliged to fwear that he will defend the immacid.ite Conception. This was decreed by an A£t ot the Sorbonne in the 14th Centu- ry 3 in imitation of uhich, 80 other Univerfities made the fame Order. The Military Orders \n Sp^iin are all fo- lemnly obliged to defend this Prerogative of the Virgin. See Conception. Congregation of the hnmactdate Conceftmt. In mofl Nun- neries' there is a Society of fecular Maids, whofe End is to honour the immacuLite Conception : Of which they make a public Protellation every Year, and a private one every Day, IMMANENT: A Term in Logic. The Schoolmen diJl:inguini two kinds of Actions ; the one trantitory, which pafs from the Agent to the Patient ; the other immanent^ which continue in the Agent, IMMATERIAL, fomething devoid of Matterj or that js pure Spirit. Thus God, Angels, the Human Soul, are hiimutci'i^il Beings. Tlato argues the bmn-itsriality of the Soul from thefe fix Topics, i. From its Simplicity. 2. Prom its Independency on the Body, which is two-fold ; in its Ejfe and its Operare, in exilting, and in acting or opera- ting feparately. 5. From its Rule and Authority over the Body. 4. From its Likenefs and Similitude to God, which difcovers itfelf in the Plcafure it enjoys in fpiritual Things, in its aiming at fpiritual Objc£ts, t?c. 5. From its fpiritual Manner of perceiving material Objefls. Latt- ly, From its Indivifibility, Capacity, Activity, Immorta- lity, iSc. IMMEDIATE, that which precedes or follows fome other thing without any Interpofition. IMMEDIATE, alfo fignifies fomething that afls with- out Means, without Medium, as imJKCi/i«re Grace, an imme- (iir.te Caufe, There have been great Difputes among Divines ab^uc immediate Grace. The quettion in debate was, Whether Grace aded on the Heart and Mind by an immediate EfBcacy, independent of all external Circum- fiances i or, Whether a certain A{remblage and Improve- ment of Cii-cumfiances jnin'd t^ the Miiiiltery of the Word, might produce a Convcrfion of Soul. IMMEMORIAL, an Epithet given to the Trme or" Durauon of any thing, whofe Beginning we know no- thing ot: m alegaiSenfe, a thing is faid to be of Time immemorial, or I'ime out of mind, that was before the Rcign of our King Edvjard II. IMMENSE, is that whofe Amplitude or Extenfion no Jrinite Meafure whatfoever, or how oft foever repeated can equal. ^ ' IMMERSION, an Adion by which any thin^ is plun- ged into Waeer or other Fluid. In the firtt Aged's of Chri- itianity, Baptifm was performed by hmnerfion ; by three immerfions. The Cuttom of to..y?.„ is Hill preferved in Fortvgal, and among the Anabaptilts in other Parts. Im- »m;/7o«, in 1 harmacy is a Preparation of fome Medicine, by letting It Ileep fcr fome time in Water, in order to take fome ill Faculty or TaO^ from it as k done in Rhu- barb, to moderate us Force; in Lime, to take away its bait ; and in Olives, wnich are preferved in Brine. IMMERSION, in Alirunomy, is when a Scar' or Pla- net is fo near the Sun with regard to our Obfcrvations that we cannot fee it; being as it were envelop'd and hid intheRa^s of that Luminary. Immerjion is alfo the Beginning of an E^b^fv of ihe Moon; that is, the mo- ment when the Moon 'u gins to be darkned, and to enter into the Shadow of the Earth. And the fame Term is ufed With regard to an Eclipfe of the Sun, when the Disk of theMuon begins to cover it. Emerfion is the Term oppofite to Immerfmi, and f giiifies the moment wherein the Moon begins to come out of the Shadow of the Earth; or the Sun begins to thow the Parts of his Disk which were hid before. Jwmsi;/?a« is frequently applied to the Satellites of :jt<pite>; and efpecially to the fiiit Satellite ; the Obfervation whereof is of fo much Ufe for difcover- ing the Longitude. The Immevfim of that Satellite is the moment in which it appears to enter within the Disk o^'Jupherj and its Emcrfion the moment wherein it ap- pears to come out. The ImmcrftQus are obferved from the Time of the Omjunaion of '3ufn<;r with the Sun, to the Time of his Opfofition: And the Emerfions from the Time of his Oppolition to his Conjunction. The peculiar Advantage of thefe Obfcrvations, is, that during eleven Months of the Year, they may be made, at lea'lt, every other Day. The Perfeftion of this Theory, and the Prax- is thereon, we owe to M.C;^-"/?/, IMMORTAL, that which will latl to all Eternity, that has in itfcif no Principle of Alteration or Corruption. Thus God and the Human Soul are immortal. Tl.no ^c- ^ncfi Immortality^ iirrn. k-^j-xQ- ^ ^j'J>'i9- ^onj, animated Ef- fence and eter7ial Manfion ; and proves the bnmortaliiy of the Soul from two kinds of Arguments ; the one Arti- ficial, the other Inartificial. Inartificial Arguments are Teltimonies and Authorities, whereof he cites feveral, and adds in general, that all the great Men and Poets, who had any thing divine in 'em, atTerted the Immortality of the Soul. His Artificial or proper Arguments are either fpeculative or praflical : Of the firil kind are thofe drawn, i. From the fimple, uniform, fpiritual and divine Nature of the Soul. z. From its infinite Capacity. 3. From its defiring and longing after Immortality^ and its inward Horror of falling into Nothing ; proving it abfurd that the Soul fliouid die, when Life is its proper and ade- quate Objeft. 4. From its rational Aflivity ; proving that whatever has in itfelf a Principle of rational and fponta- neous Motion, by vvhich it tends towards fome fupreme Good, is immortal. 5. From the various Ideas which it has of fpiritual things; particularly from the Idea it has of Immortality. 6. From its Immateriality. His praftical or moral Arguments for the Immortality of the Soul, ane drawn, i. From the Juttice of Gnd, which can never fuf- fer the Wicked to efcape unpuni/lied, nor the Good un- rewarded after Death. 2. From that Dependance which Religion has on this Opinion, in regard, without this Per- fuafion there would be no Religion in the World. ;.Frora the Opinion which Men have, that Jufiice and every kind of Virtue arc to be cultivated, that they may at latl live with God. 4. From the Stings of Confcience, and anxious Sollicitude we are under about a future State. lA^MUNITY, a Privilege or Exemption from fome Office, Duty, or Impofition : It is particularly underttood of the Liberties granted to Cities and Communities. The Princes heretofore granted all kind of hnm-:nities to Ec- clefiafiics, exempting them from all Impofitions ; but the Ecclefiatl:ics of thnfe Days were not f ) rich as thnfe of ours : They gave all they had to the Poor. There is fiill a Privilege of Immunity in fome Places, and efoecially in Itrt/y, belonging to Ecclcfialtical Thin!7S and' Perfons ; thefe are exempted from certain Dues, and are fhelter'd from the Purfuits of Jufiice. Tho, there are fome Crimes for which they cannot plead the Privileges of Immunity, as premeditated Murder, ^c. IMMUTABILITY, the Condition of fomething that cannot change. Immatahiliiy is one of the Divine Attri- butes. ( 577,1 IM butcs. There ;s iL two-fold JnGo^ 5 aPhyfi- IMPERFECT PLANTS among the BotamHs crS cal and a Moral one. The Phyfical hnmimhilhy confifts fuch as either really want flower, and Seed, or arc fup- in this, that theSubUance of God docs not, nor cannot po^^'l/o want th..,r, ; fince no Flower or Seed hath yet receive any Change or Alteration. His Moral Immutahtlny been difcovcr d to belor^ to the grearell p.rr of chem confifts in his not being liable to any Change in h.s Thefc^Mr. K.^ difbngu.lhcs according to the Place of Thoughts, or Dcfigns 5 but that what he wills, he has will'd from all Eternity. IMPALED, when the Coats of Arms of a Man and hjs Wife (who is not an Heirefs) are borne in the fame E- fcutcheon, they muft be marfhalled in Pale, i. e. the Huf- band's on the Right- fide, and the Wife's on the Left; and this the Heralds call Baro7i and Femme, two Coats im- paled. If a Man hath had two Wives, he may impale his Coat in the middle between theirs; and if he hath had more than two, they are to be mar/hailed on each lide of his, in their proper Order. IMPALPABLE, that, whofe Parts arc fo extremely mi- nute, that they cannot be diflinguifli'd by the Senfes, par- ticularly by th:u of Feeling. _ IMPANATION, a Term ufed among Divines to hg- nify the Opinion of the Lutheram with regard to the Eu- charift j who believe, that the Species of Bread and Wine do remain, together with the Body of our Saviour, after Confi^cration. , IMPARLANCE, or Ernpartaiice, is a Motion made in Courr, on the account of the Demandant by the Tenant, or Declaration of the Plaintiff by the Defendant, where- by he craveth Refpite, or any other Day to put in his Anfwer. . Imparlance is either general or rpccial. Special is with this Claufe, Sahis omndms Mva^Ta^'is, tarn ad >- rijdsiTiojicm Ctiri^, <jtictm breve ^ Narrationem. _ General is made at large, without inferting that, or any like Charge. IMPASSIBLE, that which is exempt from Suffering, which cannot undergo Pain or Alteration. The Stoks place the Soul of their Wife Man in an impafUe imperturbable State. IMPASTATION, a Work of Mafonry, made of StuC, or Stone beaten and wrought up in manner of a Pallc. Authors are of opinion that the Obelisks, and the huge An- tique Columns ilill remaining, were made fome byJ?«- paji iitio7/, and others by Fuiion. IMPEACHMENT of Jfajie, comes from the Fre?ich id fisniiies a Reilraint from E}3!f€fchciiicnt, Iniptiliment, am ^ committing of Wallc upon Lands and Tenenrlents. And ^ ^ therefore he that hath a Leafe without Imff-achnsnt of ties affift at the hnpert.tl Diets, where they are divided Jf''aJ}e, hath by that, a Property or Intereft given him in into two Branches, tii'ar o? the Rhine, and that of Suahia^ their Growth, (i.) Aquatics, or fuch as gfow in the Water : and thai ei~ the.-, I. In the Sea, and then they ati; called Marine FLmtsj and thofe are either of an hard and llony Confillcncc, as the Corals, Corallines; or Porous, that is, of a more foft and herbaceous one. Of thele fome are like Herbs, and are of two kinds; the greater, which are CauVifgfous as the Fucus; the leffer, as the Alga : the others arc inore of the Mufcus, or Fungus Appearance, as the Spongia. Frc/h Water TlantSy and thofe have either no Leaves, but ara Capillaceous, as the Conferva; ; or their Leaves divided into three Parts, as the Lens I'alufiris, Lsnticula. (2.) Such imfc-yfctl Fiants as gtow in dry Groilnd, he divides into, lirll, Such as have Subildnce, either woody or flelliy; and thefe have fcarce any thing common to the perfeB Flams, ncirher the green herbaceous Coloufj nor the Texture of Herbs, nor Flower, Seed, nor Leaf, properly fpeaking, as all the Fungi, which are, r. Such as grow on Trees, and therefore called Arboreous, as the Fungus LariciSj called Agarick, and the Ftmgui Samhuc't^ which we call Jews-Ear. a. Terreftrial, and thefe are either Cauliferous, with Heads either lamellated, or po-* rofe underneath, or without Stalks, as the Pfz-icrfof Flmy^ and Fttjigits Fuhemlentits, Crepitus Litpiy or common Puff- Balls. 5. Subterraneous, as the Tukr^ Terr^e, or Trufies. Secondly, Such as have a more foft and dry Confiftence, and more like that of Herbs; of which fome are both cauliferous and branched, as the M.'/fci, or Moffes : Others are without Stalks, adhering like a Cruft to the Surface of the Earth, Stones, Trees, or Wood 3 as the Lichen Terre- ftris and Arbnrens. IMPERIAL, fomething belonging to the Empire 5 thus we fay, his Imperial Majefty, the Imj^erial Crovjn, i^c. Imperial Cities in Germany are thofe which own no otheif Head but the Emperor. Thefe are a kind of little Com- monwealths, the chief Magiflratc whereof does Homage to the Emperor, and pays him the Roj».j» Month ; bur m other refpefts, and in AdminiOration of JuOicc, he is So- vereign. Jwi^ena/ Cities have a Right of Coining Money, and of Keeping Forces and fortified Places. Their Djpu- the Houfes and Trees, and may make wafte in them without being called to account for it. IMPECCABILITY, the State of a Ferfon who cannot fin. The Word alfo fignifies the Grace, Privilege,^ or Principle which puts him out of a condition of finning. The Schoolmen diftinguiHi feveral kinds and degrees of States of the Emp Irtipeccahility : That of God belongs to him by Nature: ^ - - That of Jelus Chrift confider'd as'" Man, belongs to him by the Hypoliatical Union : That of the Bleffed is a Confequencc of their Condition : That of Men is the Effect of a Confirmation in Grace, and is rather called Impeccancc than Impeccability ; accordingly the Divines diftinguifl-i between thefe two, this being found ncccffary in the Difputes againft the Felagiajis, in order to explain certain Terms in the Greek and Latin Fathers, which with- out this Dillindlon are eafily confounded. IMPENETRABILITY, Quality of that which can- not be pierced or penetrated ; a Property of Body which fo fills up a certain Space, as that there is no room in it, for any other Body. \)r. Fiarrls Ac?inc%lmpenetrabUity, the Diftiniiion of one extended Subftance from another, by means whereof the Extenfion of one thing is different from that of another ; fo that two extenrled things cannot be in the fame place, but muft ncceffarily exclude each other. See Solidity. IMPENITENCE, aHardnefsof Heart, which makes a Perfon perfevere in Vice, and prevents his Repentance. Final Jmpe7iitence is the Sin agalnil the Holy Ghoft, which is neither pardoned in this L-ife nor that to come. IMPERATIVE, in Grammar, is one of the Modes or Manners of Conjugating a Verb, ferving to exprefs a Commandment ; as Go, Come, &c. In the Hchrem and o- ther Oriental Languages, the Future Tenfe has frequently an Imperative Signification. IMTERFECl' TENSE, in Grammar, fignifies an in- definite Time between the prefent and the paft : as, 1 taught, h heard. IMPERFECT FLOWERS, are thofe which have fome Defc£ls, and either want the Feiala, the little Leaves which {land round the Flowers, or the like. IMPERFECT NUMBERS, in Arithmetic, are thofe whofe aliquot Parts taken together, don't make the juft Number itfelf, but either come /liort of it ; in which cafe they are called deficient Kimbers j or exceed it, and then ihey arc called abundant Numbers. There were formerly zz in the former, and 57 in the lat- ter ; but there are now only 4S in alK Imperial Chamber is a Sovereign Court, eftablifli'd for theAffairs of the immediate States of the Empire. Imperial Diet, is an Affembly or Convention of all the ates of the Empire. It is ufually held at Ratisbon ; where the Emperor, either in Perfon, or by his Commif- fioner, the Ele£lors, Secular and Ecclefiaftjcal Princes, Prelates, Princeffes, Counts, and Deputies of Imperial Ci- ties, affift. The Diet is divided into three Colleges, which are thofe of the Eleftors, the Princes, and the Cities. The Electors alone form the firft ; the fccond confifts of Princes, Prelates, Princeffes, and Counts; and the third of the Deputies of Imperial Cities. Each College has Its Director, who prefides in the Confultations. The Eleftor of Memz in the College of Eleflors; the Archbiftiop of SaUzbonrg in that of the Princes i and the Deputy of the City of Cologne in that of the Cities. In the D/ef, each Principality has a Voice ; but all the Prelates (fo they call the Abbots and Provofts of the Empire^ have but two Voices, and all the Counts hut four. Tho the three Colleges agree, yet the Emperor has a negative Voice : when he too confents, the Refolutions pais into a Law, which oblige all the States of the Empire, both mediate, and immediate. IMPERSONAL, Verb in Grammar, is fuch an one, as is only ufed in the third Perfon Singular ; as Oporter^ Licet, Sic. IMPERVIOUS, exprcffes fuch a Clofencfs of Pores, or particular Configuration of Farts, as will iiot admit another thro'. IMPETIGO, is a Cutaneons Foulnefs, divided into many kinds by the Anticnts; but a better Knowledge in Secretion, and the Office of the Cutaneous Glands, has taught us the Cure of all fuch Diforders, without havine any neceffary Recourfe to fuch Diftinftions : The Itch and Leprofy take in the feveral kinds, from the moft eafy to the moft obftinate degree of Infeftlon, according to which the Means of Cure are proportioned* IMFETRATION, an obtaining by Requefl or l^rayerj. this Word is ufed in our Statutes for the pre-obrainin^ of Benefices and Church-Offices in England from the Court of Rome, which did belong to the Difpofal of the Kin^ and other Lay-Patrons of the Realm ; the Penalty whereof was the fame with Provifors, 25 E. 5. D d d a d ms» IM C 578 ) I M IMPING, is a Term ufed in Falconry, and fignifics the mutually deflroy each other, and which can nei'ther bo mfcning of a Feather in the Wing of a Hawlv, in the conceived, _ nor united together in the IViind. Thus it is place of one that is broke. IMPLANTATION: One of the fix tinds of Tranf- plantation ; ufcd by fome J'eople for the Cure of certain Difeafes. /w^/.i:7;f.if/o?z is performed by placing Plants, or at leall: the Roots of PJ-i-nts, in a Ground prepared for that purpofe, and water'd with what the Patient ufed to walh himfelf withal. By which means 'tis pretended the Dif- cafe is tranflated into the Plant. If the Plant happen to die before the Cure be perfected, by reafon of the ill Qualities it imbibes, other Plants mull: be placed inftead of it, and the Procefs be continued tis in the fiHl. IMPLEAD, from the Frendj Flaider^ to fue, arreft, or profccute by Courfe of Law. IMPLEMENTS, comes either from the Freyich Word Employer, to employ, or the Latin Impleo, to fill up j and is ufed for all things neceffary for a Trade, or the Fur- hnpop>h that a Circle ihould be a Square i becaufc we conceive clearly that Squarenefs and Roundnefs de- llroy each other by the Contrariety of their Figure There arc two kinds o{ hvfojJ^.hUmes ; the one Phyhcau' the other Moral. A PhyficaL ImpoJJihUny is that which cannot be done by the Powers of Nature. A thin" is morally impo^hle^ when of its own nature it is poffible but yet is attended with fuch Difficulties, as diat all things confider'd i^: appears unp.jpbk. Thus it is morally /m/o/We that all Men ihould be virtuous; or that a Man fliould throw the fame Number with three Dves an hun- dred times lUCceiTively. Any thing contrary to Decency and good Senfc is alfo laid to be impffihh, among thofc whtj reafon fi-om Moral lopics; thus the Lawyers fay, 0mm tw.-pe impMe- Thole Conditions are which Senfe and Decorum flood fit ion, nlture of an HoufiioTd : in which Senfc we frequently find don't allow to be perform'd, tho in themfelves very poffihls it ufed in Wilis, and Conveyances of Moveables. to thofc who have no regard to good Scnfe i^c IMPLICITE, foinerhing tacitly comprized or under- IMPOST, in Law, is the Tribute or Tax appointed by that is, contain'd m a Difcourfe, Claufe, or Propo- the Prince, for fuch Merchandize as is brouoht into any not in exprefs Terms, but only by Induction and Haven in his Dominions from foreign Nations^: 51 Elm Confcqucnce. The Word is derived from the Lrtfm P/ico, It may be diftinguifli'd from Culiom, in that, Cuftom I fold. properly fignifles the Duties paid to the King 'for Goodi IMPLY a Contradiaion a Term ufed among Philo- ilupp'd olF or exported: but they are frequently confoun- fophcrs to iignify the Object of Divine Omnipotence, ded together. Thus we fay, God can do every thing that does not Imply IMPOSTHUME, is a CoUeaion of Matter or Pus in a Con trad id]: ion proceeding from God ; By which is not any Part of the Body, either from an Oblirudion of meant a Refpc£l of the Atfion to the Executive Power of Fluids in that Part, which makes them change into fuch ' " " * " ' " ' Matter ; or from aTranflation of It from fome other Pare God j for God by this Power could dcf whatever does not imply a Contradiilion proceeding from this Power, which would be to fay, that God can do what he can do. In that Propofition therefore is intended a Refpeit to the o- ther Attributes and iimplc Perfections of God. Thus God can do whatever does nor imply a Conrraili£lion to fome other of his Attributes. For inilancc, he cannot atteii: a falfe Religion by his Word, or by Miracle, becaufe this is re- pugnant to his Goodnels and Truth. But becaufe all things that /w//'/)' a Contradiclion, cannot be fald to have fuch a Refpett to the Attributes of God ; therefore wc may fay more generally, that thofe things imply a. Cojitra- d/ffion, which involve a Contrariety from the Terms or Objefl. For there are two things requifitc to the Being of any thing ; the one on the fide of the Agent, z'iz. a Power of Aiiting ; the otht:r on that of the Patient or Ob- jcft, viz. a Non-rcH£lance. For want of the firll Condi- tion, there are a I'houfand things which we cannot do; and fur want of the fecond Condition, there are many things that God caiinot do : for that which, when it is af- firmed, is yet denied, is impoffiblc. IMPORTATION, is the importing or bringing In of Merchandizes from foreign Countries. IMPOSITION OF HANDS, an Aflion by vvhich the Evangelical Miffion, and the Power of Abfolving, is con- vcy'd, hnpofitioji of I-hmds was a Ceremony, intro- duced, not by any Divine Authority, but byCultom; it where it is generated. IMPOSlS, in ArchiteCiurc, arc what are fometimes called Chaprrels: being the Parts on which the Feet of Arches Hand; or the Capitals of Pillars, that lupport Arches. Thefe Zwz/^oyn conform to their proper Orders. The Tufcan hath a Plinth only; rhe Dorick two Faces crown'd ; the lonick a Larmier, or Crown, over the two Faces, and its Mouldli.gs may be carved ; the Corinthian and Coinpofite have a Larmier, Freeze, and other Mould- ings. The Projeflures of the Imprjts mufl: not exceed the Naked of the Pllafler. Someti mcs the Entablature of the Order ferves for the Impoj} of the Arch ; and this looks very grand and llately. The I-mpoji is a thing very clTential to the Compofition of the Ordonnances ; info- much that without it, in the place where the curve Line of the Arch meets with the perpendicular Line of the Pillar, there always feems a kind of Elbow. IMPOTENCE, a Want of Strength, Power, or Means to perform any thing. Impotence alfo fignifies a natural Deleft or Inability to Generation. The Decretals dillin- guifli three kinds of Impateiice, -Siz. Frigidity, Enchant-n mcnt, and Inability to the Ail. Jmpotency annuls Mar- riage._ The Word is derived fron; thcPrepoiition taken privativcly, and TotentU Power. Divines and Philofophers diilingul/li two kinds Im po- tency. ■ The one Natural, the other Moral. The firll: :' being the Praefice among thofe People, whenever they a Want of fome Phyfical Principle neceJTary to an Action, pi-ay'd to God for any Perfon, to lay their Hands on his or is foniething abfolutely defective, or that is not free, and -Head. Our Saviour obferv'd the ilimc Cuftom, both at liberty to aft; the fecond is only a great Diiticulty, as when he conferred his Blcffing on Children, and when he a ftrong Habitude to the contrary : a violent PafTion or In- cured the Sick; adding Prayer to the Ceremony. The clination. Apoltles likewlfe W ?y-i?;rfj on thofe whom they bellow'd IMPRECATION, a Curfe, or Wifli that fome Evil th,e Holy Ghoft on. The Prielts obferved the fame may beflill any one. The Antients had their Goddefles Cultom when any one was received into their Body. And caU'd Imprecations, in Latin Dir.^, i. e. Deon-.m Ir^; who the Apollles themfelves underwent the Jmpojithn of Hands were fuppofed to be the Executioners of evil Confciences, a-frelh, every time they entred upon any new Defign. ' - . - . . ^ . ^ . the antient Church Impnjiiion of Elands was pratlifed In Perfons when they married ; which the /Ihy/fitmns fllll ob- ferve. But this Term, which in its original Signification , They were called Imprecations in Heaven, Furies on Earth, a.nA Eamenides In Hell. The Rom,i}zs own'd bur three of thefe lmprf-cat!07is, and the Greek two. They Invoked , them with Prayers and Pieces of Vcrfes to deliroy their is general; is reftrain'd by Cuftom, to that Jm/^o/ifw; which Enemies. The Word is derived from the m and is praflifed at Ordination. Spanhcim has written a Trea- precoy. tife de Impofnione Maviaim y Trihenharhfs and Braimius IMPREGNATION, is the Emiffion of the Seed of the have done the fame. Male in Coition, by which the Female conceives, or be- ■ ^ IMPOSITION, is alfo a kind of Tranf plantation prac- comes with young. It Is alfo, hence, figuratively ufed In tifed, for the Cure of certain Difeafes. It is performed. Pharmacy, when a Liquor imbibes the Juice of fome other by taking fome of the implanted Spirit or Excrement of Body: Thus a Menflruum is faid ,to be impregnated with the Part afFciled, or of both together, and placing them a Body dllTblved in it, as much as its Pores are able to in a Tree, or a Plant, between the Bark and the Wood, af- receive . The Word is derived from the Latin Imprxgjuire, tcr which ir is covered up with Mud. Inilead of this, fome of Fr.-c^nans, a Woman with Child. bcre a Hole in the Tree with an Auger ; and /liuttin" up IMPRESSION, a Term in Philofophy, apply'd to the the Hole again with a Tampion of the fame Wood, cover Species of Objects, which are fuppofed to make fome it over with Mud. If 'tis defired the Effe£t fhould be Mark or Impn-jfon on the Senfes, the Mind, and the Me- laftnig, a Tree is chofen that will continue long, as an mory. The Terifatetics i&W us, that Bodies emit Species Oak. If 'tis defired the Effect fiiould be fpeedy, they refembling them, which Species arc convcy'd by the cx- chufc a Tree that grows faft ; in whlcli laft cafe, the Mat- terior Senfes to the common Senfe. Thefe hnprejfoyis, or ter fervlng^s the Medium of Tranfplantation mult be ta- imprefs'd Species, being material and fcnfible ken out of the Tree as foon as the Effect has followed, becaufe the too great Alteration of the Spirit, might be fome prejudice to the Patient, IMPOSSIBLE, that which cannot be done: A Thing IS faid to be impojfihle^ when it contains two Ideas which are ren- der'd iKtelllgible by the afllvc Intellefl ; and when thus fpiritualiz'd, are called Exprcffions or exprefs Species, as being exprefsM from the others. ■ TMPRESSION, is alfo frequently ufed in fpeaklng of the Editions of a Book, or of the Number of Times th.-ic thtiy I M C 37P ) IN they have been printed. Thus M. A-naiul afltircs us, there were above zoo hiifrejjions of i^cLova'ni Bible in one Age; and 'tis affirm'tl, mat Tbomai .j Kemjils of the hnltation of Chrifl, has undergone more lm^re£iom than there have been iVLonths fince it was firft compofcd. Imf reJJion^ how- ever, differs from Edition. Im^rej^iofi, properly fpeaking, takes in no more, than what belongs to the Printing, the Letter, Paper, Margin, Page, Diitanccs of Word's and Lines, and the Difpoiuion of every thing that may have a good or bad EtteCl on the Eye. Edition, befides all this, takes in the Care of the Editor, who revifed the Copy, correiled or augmented it, adding Notes, Tables, and other like things, which he judg'd might contribute towards making the Book more ul'etul, and correal. In- deed very frequently theword Edition only refers to this lat- ter part i as when, m fpeaking of the Works ofSt.Jn^n/iin, we quote the Edition of Eyajmiii, the Lo-janijis, bencd'iBms^ iSc. where we have no regard to the Printing Part, but only to the Ciare and Pains of the Editors, IMPROPER FRACTIONS, are fuch as have their Numerators equal to, or greater than their Denominators i as \, ff. which, properly fpeaking, are not FmHions, but cither whole, or mixed Numbers ; and arc only put into the Form ot FraUioni, in order to be added, fubftrac- ted, multiplied, or divided, i£c. See F>-aBim<. IMPROPRIATION isaTenn ufed where the Profits of an Ecclefiaitical Benefice ure in the hands of a Lay- man ; As Appropriation is the Term when it is in the handset a biiliop. College, ^c. tho thefetwoare often now ufed promifcuoully ; there are faid to be 3845 Impro- priations in England. IMPROPRIETY, Quality of fomething that is not fit or proper. Grammariaus obferve three kinds of Faults in Language, a Solarcil m, a Barbarilin, and an hiipyefriay. An Impropriety is committed when a Word is ufed that is not proper, or that has not a fuitable Signification. IMPULSIVE, ■ a Term in Pbilofophy, applied to the Aflion of a Hotly that impels or pu/lies another ; as the Arm is laid to give an impuLfive Motion to the Stone that it throws. Sir i. hiczvton accounts for moft of the Fh;eno- iiiena of Nature from atrra61ive and impidftve Powers. IMPUI'ATION, a Tenn much ufed among Divines, fometimes in a good, and f.jmetimes in an ill Senfe j in the latter it is ufed to fignify the Attribution of a Sin committed by another. T'hus the Impiitatioji of Mains Sin is madeto all his Pollerity ; all his Defcendants, by his Fall, becoming criminal in the fight of God, as if ihey had fallen thcmfclves, and bearing the Puniihment of his firif Crime, linputaiton^ when uled in a good Senfe, fignifies the Jw^iif.irio;: of another's Jultice or Merit. Thus the Juttice of Jefus Chrill is imputed to us, his Merits and the Price ot\ his Sufferings being applied to us : So that the linjntcatian of the Merits of Chrill fignifics no more among the Reformed, than an cxtrinfick Juliicc, which does not make us truly juil, but only appear fo, which hides our Sins, but does not efface them. For this reafon thofe of the Romijl Cnminunion decline the Ufe of the word Imputation, and affert that the juftifying Grace, which applies to us the Metits of Jefus Chrilt, not only covers our Sins, butallb effaces them; that this Grace is intrinfic and inherent, renewing entirely the inward Man, and renders him pure, jull, and without fpot before God, and that this Juitice is given him on ac- count of the Juftice of Jefus Chrift, that is, by the Me- rits of his Death and Paffion. In a word, fay they, tho' 'tis the Obedience of Jefus Chrift that has merited juftifying Grace tor us, yet it is not the Obedience of Jefus Chrilt that renders us formally juft : And in like manner 'tis not the Difobedience of .Main that makes us formally Sin- ners, but 'tis this Difobedience that has merited for us, both that we IhouUl be Sinners, and that we ftould un- dergo the Puniihment of Sin. The Protcftants fay, that the Sin of the firft Man is imputed to his Defcendants ; they being looked on as culpable, and puniflied as fuch, bccaufe of the Sin of y<in»r. The Catholics hold, that this is not enough ; weare not efteemed and puniftied as Criminals, fay they, but we arc actually criminal our- felves by original Sin. Again, the Proteflants fav, that the Juftice of Jefus Chrift is imputed to us, and that our Jullification is no more than the Imputation of that of Chrift j his Sufferings ftanding inftead of ours, and God accepting his Death as a Satisfaaion in lieu of our ■own. But the Catholics teach, that the 'juftice of Chrift IS not only imputed, but aflually communicated to the Faithful, by tho Operation of the Holy Ghoft : So that they are not only reputed juft, but alfo made fo. INACCESSIBLE Flcight, or Diftancc, is that which cannot be mcafutcd, by reafon af fome Impediment in the way, as Water, Eifc. See ftijit. INACTION, Ccffation of Aaion,a Term much in ufe in the myftical Divinity ; by which is underftood a Privation of Motion, oran Annihiktion of all the Faculties ; by wh^ch the Door IS as it were, Ihut to all external Obieas, and a kind of Extafy IS procured, during which God fpeaks immediately to the Heart. 'Tis this State of InaFion that IS the inoll proper for receiving the Holy Spirit, and in this Fit of Dozing, It IS that God communicates fublimc and ineffableScntiments-and Graces ,0 ,hc Soul. Some don't make it confift in this ftupid kind of Indolence, or gene- ral Sufpenfion of all Scniation. They fay that by [7,- aBion they only mean a Ccffation of Dcfires in which the Soul does not determine itfelf to certain' pofitive Aas not does it abandon itfelf to ufelefs Me<i;,i,ions, or thi vain Speculations of Reafon ; but demands in general eve- ry thing that may be agreeable to God, without prc- fcribing any thing to him. This latter is the DoSrine of the antient myftic Divines j and the former, that of the modern ones, or Quietifls. In general, however, it may be faid, that InaBion is not the moft likely way of plea- Cng God ; 'tis our AClions chiefly by which wc are to gain his Favour : he will have us to aB, fo that iiiaffiaij cannot be agreeable to him. INACTIVITY of Matter. See Fn Inertia. INADEQUATE Idea, is a partial or incompleat Re- prefentation of any thing to the Mind. See AJeqiatc Idea, INALIENABLE, that which cannot be validly aliena- ted, or made over to another ; thus the Dominions of the King, theChutch, Minors, i^c. are inalienable, unlefs it be with a Referveof the Right of Redemption, forever. INANIMATE, aEody that has loft its Soul, or that IS not of a Nature capable of having any. Thus a dead Man is an;ii3»;m.iteLump, and Metals are inanimate Bo- dies. The word is derived Irom the Latin Ptepofition in taken pritvively, and Jnima, Saul. INANITION, a Tenn in Phyfic, fignifying Empti- nefs, or the State of the Stomach, when it is empty, and needs Food. There are Flaiuofities which proceed frotn Repletion, and others from In.inition, which laft are the more dangerous. INARTICULATE, an Epithet applied to fuch words as are i.ot pronounced diftinaiy. INAUGURATION, the Ceremony performed at the Coronation of an Emperor or King, or the Confecration of a Prelate i fo called, in imitation of the Ceremonies ufed by the Romans, when they were received into the College ol Augurs. The word comes from the Latin Inait^m-atio, inaugtirare, which fignifics to dedicate a Temple, or to raife any one to the Priefthood, having, in order to that, firft taken Auguries. INCA, or YNCA, the Name which the Natives of Peru give to their Kings, and Princes of the Blood. The Chronicle of Peru relates the Origin of the 2~ncas, and fays, that this Country had been a long time the Theatre of all forts of Wars, horrible Crimes, and Diffenfions, till at length appeared two Brothers, the one called Man- locapa, of whom the Indians ufe to tell V/onders ; he built the City of Cnijco, fettled Laws and Policy, and taught them to adore the Sun; and he and his Defen- dants took the Name oi Tnca, which, in the Language of Pern, fignifics Si^, or Great Lord. They grew fo po°wcr- ful, that they made themfelves Mafters of the whole Country, from Tajio to Chili, i;co Leagues long, and held it till the Divifions between Tnca Gitafcar, and .■Italsli- fa ; which the Spaniards laying hold of, made themfelves Mafters of Ten, and put an end to the Empire of the Incas. They do but number twelve of thefe incfli. 'Tis faid the moft confiderable among the Nobles of the Coun- try, ftiU bear the Name of Inca. INCALESCENCE denotes the growing hot of any thing by Motion and Fridion, or as Quick-lime does, by pouring Water on it, £i?c. from in and caleo, to ?rov} ^ttrm INCAMERATION, a Term ufed in the Apoftolical Chancery, fignifying the Union of fome Land, Right, or Revenue to the Dominion of the Pope. The word is de- rived from the Latin m, and Camera, Chamber. INCANTATION, Enchantment, Words and Ceremo- nies ufed by Magicians to raife Devils ; or rather to abufe the Simplicity of the People. The word is derived from the Latin, in, and ctnto, I jing. INCAPACITY in Matters of Benefices, among tho Koma7iiJ}s, Qic. is of two kinds ; the one renders the Provi- fion of a Benefice null in its Original j the other is ac- ceffionary, and annuls the Provifioas which at iir ft were valid. ^ Inca^iiaues of the fir^ kind, are the want of a DiT- penfation for Age in a Minor, for Lcgiriraation in a Baf- tard, for Naturalization in a Foreigner, ^c. Of t!ie other kind, are grievous Offences and Crimea, the being concerned in. feeing a Sentence of Death executed ^c. which vacate the Benefice to all intents, or retsu'cr the holding it irregular. INCARNATION, in Vkniuty, iJgnif^es th; Union of the Son of God with the >riiman Nature. ■ The Mytlery by which Jefus Chrilt, the Eternal Word, wa£»i=Lde Man, in IN (norderto accompli/li the Work cfour Salvation. The Indians own a kind of Trinity in the Godhead, and Hiy, that the fecond Pcrfon thereof, has been incarnate nine times, and will be incarnate a tenth, and give him a dif- ferent Name in each of rhcfc hicaniailous. Ssc Kercher. China llitjt. The jEra ufcd among Chriilians, whence they number their iears, is the time of the Incarna- tion. Ihis jErawasfirll citabliihed by Dwnfius Exigutu about the beginning of the 6th Century, till which time the ^ra of Diockfian had been in ufe. Some time af- ter this, it was confidered, that the Years of a Man's Life were not nambered from the time of his Concep- tion, (as was done in that jEraj but from that of his Birth: which occafioned them to poflpone the begin- ning of this jEra, for the fpace of one Year, retaining the Cy.le DtoTiyjnis entire, in every thing elfe. R»me they reckon their Years from the Jncarf7atioi/, or from the liirth of Chrill, that is, from the 2^th of December, which Cullom has obtained from the Year 145 1. In France^ Engh7id^aud fcveral other Countries, they aLfo reckon from the Incarndtion i but then they difter from the others in jhe Day of the Incarnation, fixing it not to the Day of the £irth, but to the Conception of our Saviour. However, the llorciumes Hick 10 the Day of the Hirih, and begin their i car from Chrilimas. See Fctav. de DoH.Temp. Gran- damicits de Die N.it. INCARNATION fignifics the healing and filling up Ulcers and Wounds with new Fle/h ; and the Medicines which effect this, are commonly called JHcdJv/uf/i'cs, from in and caio, Flejh. ■ INCARIS^ATIVE, in Chirnrue-y, is fomething that makes f'leflt grow, rejoin, or unite, and is applied to Re- medies, Bandages, and Sutures. An incar?tanTe Remedy is fuch a one as makes the Flefli heal and unite j an vt- drwiiHOT Bandage, is a Fillet, with an Eye or Noofe at one end of it, fo as the other end may be put ihro' ir. To make ufe of this Bandage, they apply the middle of it to ttie Side oppofite to the Wound, fo that the Aper- ture may be over the Wound itfelf ; and Hipping the other end thro' it, draw the Lips of the Wound clofe to each other, that they may grow together. An incarna- ti-L'e Suture, is fuch a one as, by rejoining the Lips of a Wound, ant! keeping them together, by tneans of aThread drawn thro' them with a Needle, occafions them to grow up and heal. INCARTATION, In Cbymiflry, is a Purification of Gold, by means of Silver and Jqiui-i'mis, JNCENSE, an aromatic, odoriferous Refin. It diflils from a Tree, that, according to Tbeophrajitis, has Leaves like thofe of a Pear-Tree, and grows in the Country of Saha, in Jrahia Fe/ix, called by the Antients Thurifera, Incenfe-bearing. The Inciilon for the Refin to ooze out at, is made in the Dog-Days. The Male Inceufe is the heft } it is in round, in white drops, fat wiihin, and inflames immediately, when laid on the Fire. This is alfo called Olih-tnnm. The Female Incenfe is fofrer, and more refinous, but of lefs Virtue than the former, hicenfe is of confide- rable Ufe in Phyfic, it warms, dries, and binds. It is ufed in feveral Difeafcs of the Head and Breal}, in cafe of Vomiting, a Diarrhea, or aDyfentery; externally it is ufed to fortify the Brain, and in healing of Wounds. Bark of Incenfe, is the Bark of the Tree whence the hiccnje fluws, which has the fame Qualities with the jHcejz_/i; itfelf. There is another Bark brought from the hidtes, called alfo bark of hiccfifc^ and fometimes 'jez-js Jncenfe, in regard the Je-zvs make frequent Ufe thereof in their Perfumes. ■ Manna of Incenfe, is the Flower or Farina of J«- cenfe, occalioned by the Friflion of the Grains againlt each other in the Sacks wherein they carry it. There is alfo a Soot of htcenfe, which is a Preparation of ir. Incenfe was formerly burnt in the Temples of all Religions, to do honour to the Divinities thac were there adored. Many of the Primitive Chriflians were put to death, becaufe they would not offer hwenfe to Idols. In the Kojni/Z' Church they Hill retain the Ufe of Incenfc in many of their Ceremonies, particularly at fo- lemn Funerals, beftowing it on fuch I'erfonsas they would honour, as on Prelates, £5?c. and fometimes alfo on the People. The word comes from the Latni^ iiicej^fum, 'turnt ^ taking the EffeiS, for the Thing itfelf. I'lS'CEPTIVE, a Word ufed to exprefs fuch Mo- nn^nts, or firil Principles, which tho' of no Magnitude themfelves, are yet capable of producing fuch. Thus a Point hath no Magnitude itfelf, but is incepri'De of a Line which it produccth by its Motion. A Line, confidered one vay, has no Magnitude as to Breadth, but is ca- pable, by its Motion, of producing a Surface which hath Breadth, \^jc. INCEb -"', a Crime committed by Ferfons having to do with each other, who are related in a Degree prohi- bited by t^ie Laws of the Country. Some arc of opi- C 380 ) IN nion that Marriage ought to be permitted between Kinf- tolJiS, to the end that the Affcaion, fo necelTary in Mar- riage, might be heightened by this double l\o ; and yet the Rules of the Church have formerly extended this Irohibition even to the fcventh Degree, but time has brought it down to the third or fourth Degree. The words^-Mii/tB-jy and J!,re/t are not infaiiious and indecent, tho' they ligmfyvery infamous things ; becaufe they re- prc ent them as covered with a Veil of Horror, which makes us look on them only as Crimes : the words, therefore, rather fignify the Crime of thofe Afllons, than the Aitions themfelves. Moft N ations look on Inaji with Horror, Pe,/?„ alone excepted. In the Hiftory of the an- tient Kings of that Country, we meet with Inftances of the Erother s marrying the Sifter: the Reafon was, be- caufe they thought it too mean to join in Alliance with their own Subjefls, and frill more fo, to have married in- to the l^amihcs of any foreign Princes. INCEST, SPIRITUAL, is a Crime committed, in like manner, between Ferfons who have a fpiritual Al- liance, by means of Baptlfm or Confirmation. Spiritual jBcc/Jisalfo underiloodof a Vicar, or other Beneficiary who enjoys both the Mother and the Daughter ; that is' holds two Benefices, the one whereof depends on the Col- lation of the other. Such a Spirhital Incejl renders both the one and the other of thofe Benefices vacant INCESTUOUS, the Name of a SccI that arofe in/- udy about the Year 1065. It had its Beginning at Raven- na j ihe Learned of which Place being confultcd by the Florentines about the Degrees of Afltnity which prohibit Marriage, made anfwer, that the feventh Generation, mentioned in the Canons, was to be taken on both fides together i fo that four Generations were to be reckon 'd on one fide, and three on the other. They proved this their Opinion by a Paffage in '3nJ}iman\ Infiitutes, where 'tis faid, That a Man may marry his Brother's or Siller's Grandaughter, though fhe be but in the fourth Degree : Whence they concluded, that if my Brother's Grand- child be in the fourth Degree with refpcit to me, Ihe is in the fifth with rcfpeft to my Son, in the nxth with re- fpc£l to my Grandfon, and in the feventh with rcfpefl to my great Grandfon. Feter Damian wrote againll this O- pinion, and ?opc Jlexander 11. condemn'd it in a Council held at Ro>ne. INCH, is a known Meafurc, the twelfth Fart of a Foot, containing the Space of three Barley Corns in length. Goods are faid to be fold by Inch of Candle, when a Merchant, or Company of Merchants, as the EaJiAndia. Company, ^c. having a Cargo of Foreign Goods arrived, are inclined to make a fpeedy Sale of them; in which cafe, notice is ufually given upon the Excha72ge by Writing, and elicwhere, when the Sale is to begin : againft which time the Goods arc divided into feveral Parcels, called Lots, and Papers printed of the Quantity of each, and of the Conditions of Sate, as that none /liall bid lefs than a certain Sum more than another has bid before. During the time of Bidding, a fmall Piece of about an Inch of Wax-Candle is burning, and the laH Bidder, when the Candle goes out, has the Lot or Parcel expofed to Sale. INCHOATIVE, a Term fignifying the Beginning of a Thing or Action. Inchoative Verbs, according to the Uriel: Rules of the Latin Tongue, are ufed by the belt Au- thors indifferently with Primitives, having almoft all the Tenfes in common with them ; nay, ordinarily they ex- prefs our Sentiments with more Violence, and the Anions themfelves in a more perfefl State. INCIDE. Thofe Medicines are fiiid to i?!clde, which confill of pointed and fharp Particles, as Acids, and moit Salts ; by the Force or Infinuation of which, the Particles of other Bodies are divided from one another, which be- fore cohered. And thus fome expectorating Medicines arc Hiid to incide, or cut the Phlegm, when they break, it fo as to occafion its Difcharge. INCIDENCE, expreffes the Direaionwitb which one Body Hrikes upon another, and the Angle made by that Line, and the Plane Hruck upon, is called the Aigle of Incidence. In the Occurfions of two moving Bodies, their Incidence is faid to be perpendicular or oblique, as their Dire£lions or Lines of Motion, make a Ilrait Line, or an oblique Angle at the Point of Conta£l:. Befides what is hid under ylni^^e of Incidence, (which fee) Sir IJ'aac Neivio}t faith in his Opt;cks, Thar the Sine of Incidence is either accurately, or very nearly in a given Ratio to the Sine of Refraction ; (And the Angles of Incidence, Reflexion, and Refraflion, are all in one and the fame Plane.) Wherefore if that Proportion be known in any one Inclina- tion of the incident Ray, it is known in all ; arid thereby the Refra£lion in all Qifes of Incidence on the fame Rc- frafting Body, may be determined. Thus if the Refrac- tion be made out of Air into Water, the Sine of Tncidcncs of the Red Light, is to the Sine of Refrafllon, as 4 to ^. If out of Air into Glafs, the Sines areas 17 to 11. In Light IN ( 3§ Light of other Colours, the Sines have indeed other Pro- portions ; but the Difference is fo little, that it need fel- dom be confider'd. As for example j Let r s (in the Fi- gure) be the Surface of the flill Water, c the Point of Inci- daice^ in which any Ray coming in the Air from in theLine a c, is reflected or refrafted : To know whither this Ray ftiall go after fuch Reflexion, or Rcfradlon ; on the Sur- P face of the Water rJ, and in the Point c, erefl the Perpen- dicular c and produce it downwards to q. Knowing therefore that the Ray after Reflexion or Refraction will be found fomcwhcre in the Plane of the ^;/j/e of hici- r/cHce a c f produced j let fall the Sine of that Angle (viz. a d) on the Perpendicular ^ c 5 and then if the Re- fle£led Ray be fought, produce to fo that d h= ad, and draw ch, which lliall be the rcfleifed Ray, bccaufc the Angle of Reflexion, and its Sine, are equal ro the Angle and Sine of Incidence, as they ought to be. But if the refraftcd Ray be foughr, produce a d to h ; fo that d h may be to ad, as the Sine of the Refraction, to that Incidence: that is, as 5 to 4. Then with the Ra- dius a c defcribing the Circle a h e, and in the Plane a cp i draw the Line he parallel to prj, and cutting the Circum- ference ine: Then drawing c e, That fl-;aU be the refrac- ted Ray. For il e / be let fall perj-cndicularly on the Line p q, it /hall be the Sine of the Angle of Refra£lion of the Ray ce; and this Sine is equal to d h, and confe- quently in proportion to the Sine of the Angle of Jjicidence ad, as 5 to 4, Incidence Foint, in Opticks, is that Point in which a Hay of Light is fuppofed to tall on a Piece of Giafs. INCIDElSiT, an Event 'or particular Circumllancc; Jjicidenty in a Poem, is an Epifode or particular Adion, tack'd to the principal Action, or depending on it. Thus a good Comedy is full of agreeable Incidents, which divert the Spcilators, and form the Intrigue. The Poet ought always to make choice of fuch 7;;c/i/c7nj as are fufceptible of Ornaments fuirable to the Nature of his Poem. The Variety of Incidents well conduced make the Beauty of an Heroic Poem, which ought always to take in a cer- tain number of Incidents to fufpend the Cataflrophe, that would otherwife break out too foon. INCINERATION, in Chymiflry, is the Reduaion of Vegetables intoAflies; which is done by burning them gently. Thus Fern is reduced into Aflies for the making of Glafs. The Word is derived from the i-fltiw Prepofi- tion i'h, and Gnis, Aflics. INCISIVE, in Anatomy, is underfiood of feveral Teeth, a double Mufcle, and certain Orifices belonging to rhufe Teeth. The inc'<fii-e Teeth, biajores or Cutters, fomc- tlmes alfo called Rifores, becaufe they /how themfelves in Laughing, are eight In number, four In each Jaw, fituate in the Fore-fido, and In the middle of the others. They are iliorter and fharpcr than the others, and are Inferted into their Alveoli by a Tingle Root or Twang j for which reafon they fall cafily, e]pccial]y thofe of the upper fide. They are called incf-De, bccaufe their Office is to cut or incide the Meat. The firll proper Mufcle of the upper Lip has alfo the Epithet of incijlve, bccaufe it has its Origin in the Eonc of the upper jaw, near the Place of the incfivc Teeth ; hence It j-'afles, and is inferted into the upper Lip, which it ferves to draw up. The ma.KiUary Bones have four internal Orifices, two whereof are called inajlve, as being direfl'ly under the incjive Teeth. INCLINATION, a Term ufed in Medicine and Chy- miftry, when a clear Liquor Is poured off from feme Fa;- ces, or Sediment, by only gently flooplng the Veifel ; which is alfo called Decantation. INCLINATION, in Phyfics, expreflTes the mutual Approach or Tendency of two Bodies, Lines, or Planes towards one another; fo that their Diredllons make cither a /Irait Line at the Point of Conta^, or an Angle of a I ) IN greater or letTcr Magnitude. What the y^ugli of IhcliMi t'mi figniiies in Opticks, fee in ^B^/e of Incidence. Tha Inclination of two Planes is the acute Angle made by two Lines drawn one in each Plane, and pcrpendi cuiar to their common Seftion. Incrm^niono^ the Axis of the Earth h the Angle which it makes wiih the Angle of the Eclip- tick ; or the Angle between t'he Planes of the Equator and Ecliptick. Indm^uon of a Planet is aji Arch of thei Circle ot Inclination, comprehended between the Eclip-^ tick, and the Place of a Planet in his Orbit. IncVmatioj?^ of a Plane in Dialling, is the Arch of ^ vertical Circle perpendicular to both the Plane and the Horizon and in- tercepted becween them. To find this, tal^c a Q^iadrant and apply Its fide to the fide of a Square, and apply the ether fide of your Square to your Plane ; if tii^ Plum- met fall parallel to the fide of the Square, then the lower fide of the Square flands level ; by which draw an Flori- zontal Line, whereon ere£l a Perpendicular, and apply your Square to that Perpendicular; and if the Piummet falls parallel to the fi.ie of the Square, then that is aUb a level Line, and your Plane flands horizontally: If the Plummet falls not parallel to the fide of the Square, then turn your Square, until it does, and draw an horizontal Line, on which ereCl a Perpendicular, to which apply your Square, and obferve what Angle your Plummet makes on the Quadrant, with the fide of the Square j that is, the Angle of the Inclination of the Plane. Inclination of a Ray in Dioptricks, is the Angle which this Ray makes with the Axis of Incidence in the firft: Medium, at the Point where it meets the fecond Medium, hiclmtion of a Right Line to the Plane Is the acute Angle, which this Right Line makes with another Right Line drawn in the Plane thro the Point where the inclined t.ine interfeit.s it, and thro the Point, where It is alfo cut by a Perpendicu- lar drawn from any Point of the inclined Lines. Inclina- tions of the Planes of the Orbits of the Planets to the Plane of the Ecliptick, are thus. Saturn's Orbit makes an Angle of 2 Degrees 50 Minutes. Jitpiters i Degree, and -f, Mars's little lefs than 2 Degrees, rsnns's is 3 De- grees and |. Mc'-cifys is almoit 7 Degrees. INCLINED PLANE. Bcfides what has been fald under Dcfcent of heavy Bodies upon inclified Planes, it may be here added; If a Body as B be partly fupportcd by the inclined Pl.ms A C, and partly by the Power R a£ling on a Diredllon parallel to the Plane AC; then that Power R : is to the Body, or Weight B ; : as the Sine of the Angle of the Plane's Inclination A C B : is to the Ra- dius CA. C D, A D, G F, E D, and H F, being drawn, as in the Figure ; the Body B will be fuflained, as ic were, by three Forces, or Powers, all afling according to dirferent Direftions, and in Equilibrio one to another. The firil of which is the Force of Gravity, exprefled by B E perpendicular to the Horizon CD. The iecond the Power R, according to the Direction BR parallel to th6 Plane A C. And the third is fupplied by the Refiflanco or Contranitence of the Th.>ie A C ; and is exprefTed by BH perpendicular thereunto. For Adion and Re-a£lioEi being equal, and one a£llng direftly contrary to the o- theri the Fhine which is prefled by the Body or Weight B, according to the Direcllon of the Perpendicular H B, mufl ail: on rhat Body by a contrary Diredtion, -viz. that of FB or BH. And fince thefe three Powers are all mutually in Equilibrio, and that the Body B is fufiained by them, it is plain (when GF Is drawn perpendicular to CD, or parallel to BE) that the Force of Gravity will be expreffed by G F ; and that the Power R : will be to the Power of Gravity : : as G B : to GF ^ but in the Right-angled Triangle CFG, (F B being a Perpendicular to the Bafe C G) B G : G F : : G F : G G, and as F G s GC : : AD : AC (by fimilar TrianglesJ wjiercfore the Power R : IS to the Force of Gravity : : as A D : to A C, or as the Sine of the Angle of Inclination to the Radius. Wherefore the Force by which any heavy Body would defcend oii,any uicUyied Thvc, to the Force of the DefcenC in the Perpendicular, is as the Sine of the Angle of tlia IN C582 ) IN Tlaae's Inclination, to the Radius. From hence alfo it follows, the Inclination of the may be fo little, that the greateft Weight may be iuihmcd on it by the Icall Power. For praflice therefore, Let the Weight of any Body be W, and P the J'ower wanted to fuliain it on an indeed Flane. By th^^ Theorem, R : W : : S. Incl. : P; ihar is, As Radius is to the Weight : : fo is the Sine of the Angle -of the ?/f«e's Inclination to the Horizon: cto the Power foughr. ^The three firft of which are given, ^wherefore the fourth is Jvnown. INCOGNITO, a Term borrow'd literally from the Italian^ ufed when a Ferfon is in any Place where he would not be tnown. It is particularly applied to Princes or Great Men, who enter Towns or walk the Streets without their ordinary Train, or the ufual Marks of their Diilinc- tion. The Grandees in Italy make a common Cuflom of walking the Street incognito 5 and always take it amifs, on fuch Occafions, when People pay their Compliments to ihem. 'Tis not barely to prevent their being known, that they take thefe Meafures, but becaufe they would not be treated with Ceremony, nor receive the Honours due to their Rank. When the Horfes in Princes, Cardinals, and Anibafladors Coaches have no Taffels, which they coli Fiocchi i and the Curtains, which they cjM Ba7!d'}2el!e, arc drawn, they are judg'd to he incognito ■■, and nobody that meets them is obliged to Hop or make his Honours to them. The Cardinals alfo, when they would be/?icog-- jiito, leave o(F the red Hat or Calotte. INCOMBUSTIBLE, that which cannot be burnt or confumcd by I'ire. Metals melt. Stones calcine, and are yet hiconibi/Ji I Ue. Cloth made of Lapis Amianthus is incom- i>itjhh/sj ir is clean'd by Fire, but not burnt. See Ashejios. Ax. Dole in France is an incomhuftihle Taper. Gregory o^Toicrs fpeaks of fome wooden Kettles in his Time that bore the Fire as long as thofe of Iron. SyUa undertook to burn down a Tower of Wood which defended ^'/j-c/jeAiKJ, one of A/i^M/i^^ife/s Lieutenants, but he could not attain his End, it being plailler'd with Alumn. 'Tis Alumn Warer wherewith thofe People befmearthemfelves, who handle burning Coals, and melt Spj.nlfj Wax on their Tongues. INCOMMENSURABLE, aTerm in Geometry, ufed where two Lines, when compared to each other, have no common Meafurc, how fmall foever, that will exaclly rncafurc ihcm both. So that after ever To many Repeti- tions and Subilraftions of equal Parts, there will always remain fome Part, by which the one is greater than the other. And in general, two Quantities are faid to be /«- commefifurMe, when no third Quantity can be found that vvill exaftly meafure them both f or when thofe Quan- tities are not to one another as Number to Number, or cannot be cxprefs'd by Numbers. For every thing that may be exprefs'd by Number, is commenfurable. The Side of a Square is mcommejifurahle to the Diagonal, as is demonfl rated by Euclid ; but it is commenfurable in Pow- er ; the Square of the Diagonal being equal to twice the Square of the S^de. F.ippu<^ lih.n.. froh.x-j. fpeaks alfo of incommc-.ijurahle Angles. As to Surfaces which cannot be meafured by a common Surface, they are faid to be tncnmmenftirahle in Power. INCOMPATIBLE, that which cannot fubfill with an- other without deilroying it. Thus Cold and Heat are iii- cvmpatthle in the fame Subjeci ; the llrongeft overcomes the weakefl;. INCOMPOSITE NUMBERS, are the fame with thofe Euclid calls Prime Numbers. In Dr. FelFs Edition of 'f'rancker's Algebra, there is a Table of incompoj^te Nitm- lers : It doth not only give an orderly Enumeration of all odd Numbers which arc not coinfojire; but it fiiews alfo, that none of the rell arc fo. This Table being of good ufe, the Reader is refer'd to it. INCORPORATION, is the mixing of the Particles of different Bodies fo together, as to make an uniform Sub- llancc or Compofition of the whole, without leaving a jioffibility of difcerning the Ingredients, or Bodies mixed \n any of their particular Qualities. From in and Corpus Body. ^ ^ INCORPOREAL, a fpiritual Subfiance ; that h as no Body. Thus the Soul of Man Is incorpurcal, and raayfub- fili independent of the Body. Thofe Ideas which are in- dependent of Bodies, can neither be corporeal themfelves, nor be received within a corporeal Subjeft. They difco- yer to us the Nature of the Soul, which receives within atfelf v.-hat is incorporeal^ and receives it in a corporeal Manner too. Whence it is that we have incorporeal Ideas even of Bodies themfelves. Fenelon. INCORRUPTIBLE, that which cannot corrupt. Thus fpiritual Subftances, as Angels, Human Souls, ^c. and thus alfo Glafs, Salt, Mercury, ^c. may be called incor- ruptible. INCORRUPTIBLES, is the Name of a Sea that fprung out of the Mntjcbiajis, Their diilinguiiliing Tenet was, rhat the Body of Jefus Chrift was incorruptible j .by which they meant, that after and from the Time wherein he was formed in the Womb of his holy Mother, he was not lulceptible of any Change or Alteration ; not even of any natural and innocent Paffions, as of Huntjer.Thirll, ^c. So that he cat without any occafion, before his Death, as well as after his Refurredion. And hence it was that they took their Name. INCRASSATING, is the rendering Fluids thicker than before, by the Mixture oflefs fluid Particles. Sec Jgglntinating. INCRUSTATION, an Ornament In Archircdlure, con- fifiing_ of hard pr,]iqi'a Stones, or other brilliant Matter difpoled m Compartimcnts in the Body of a Building. The Incrufiations in the Cattle at Uidrid are of Pottets Work: Thofe in the JLowwe of Marble. We Hiy 'tis an Incriiftation of Stone or Marble, when a Wall is lined with them. The Antients call'd their PlaiOers Ivjcntllations. INCRUSTED COLUMN, is a Column confirting of feveral Pieces or flender Branches of fume precious Mar- ble, raafticatcd or cemented around a Mould of Brick, or other Matter 5 which Is done, not only to fave the pre- cious Stone, whether it be Agat, Jafper, or the like, but alfo for the fake of /hewing Pieces of it of uncommon Largcnefs, by the Neatnefs and Clofenefs of the Incrujla- tion^ which renders the Joints imperceptible, where the Mallic is of the fame Colour. INCUBATION, the Aftlon of a Hen, or any other Fowl, hatching their Eggs. INCUBUS, or the Ni^ht-'Mare^ is the Name of a Dif- eafe confifting in an Opprcffion of the Ereaft, fo very vi- olent, that the Patient cannot fpeak, or even breathe. In this Difeafe the Senfes are not quite loll, but drown'd and ai^oni/h'd, as is the Underrtanding and Imagination j fo that the Patient fecms to thi;-(k fome huge Weight thrown on him ready to ilrangle him. Children are very liable to this Diflemperj fo are fat People, and Men of much Study and Application of Mind : By reafon the Stomach in all thefe finds fome difficulty in Digeftion. The Incubus fcems to be Coufin-German to the Epilepfy and Apoplexy; for if it lails long, it degenerates into one or other of thofe Diilcmpers. Others reckon it a kind of Afthma, and call it A/ihmu NoBurnum, and fay it pro- ceeds from the fame Caufes, and Is helped by the fame Means as the common Aflhma. The word /m«i«j is de- rived from the Latin Incubare, to lie down on any thing and prcfs it. The Greeks called it s^^aV.^Hf, Saltator^ Lea- per, or one that ru/hes on a Perfon. INCUMBENT, in Law, is a Clerk refident In his Be- nefice with Cure, who is called Incumhejit of that Church, becaufe he ought to bend his whole Study todifcharge his Cure. INCURVATION, Is the bending a Bone, or any o- ther Body from its natural Shape. For Incurz-aiion of the Rays of Light, fee Light and Rcfratlion. From in and airz'us^ crooked. INCUS. See Ear. INDEFEISIBLE, In our Law, fignifics what cannot be defeated or made void : As a good and indefeijible E- II ate. INDEFINITE, indeterminate, that which has no cer- tain Bounds, or to which the Human Mind cannot con- ceive any. Defcartes ufes this Word, in his Philofophy, inllead of infinite, both in Numbers and Quantities, to fignify an inconceivable Number, or Number fo great, that an Unir cannot be added to it: and a Quantity fo great, as not to be capable of any Addition. Thus he lays, Stars, viiible and inviiible, are in Number indejinitt^t and not as the Antients held, infinite 3 and that Quanti- ties maybe divided into an j'We/i'w/fe Number of Parts, not an infinite Number, Indefinite is fometimes ufed in the Schools to fignify fomcthing that has but one Ex- treme 7 as for inflance, a Line drawn from any Point, and extended infinitely: Thus what they call Eternity a parte ante, or Eternity ^ parte poji, are indefinite Dura- tions. Indefiilte^ in Grammar, is underflood of Nouns, Pro- nouns, Verbs, Participles, Articles, ^c. that are left in an uncertain indeterminate Senfe, and not fix'd to any parti- cular Time, Thing, or other Circumftance. INDELIBLE, rhat which cannot be blotted out, or ef- faced. Thus, Baptifm, and the Order of the Pricfthood, are indelible Chara£lers. The Word is form'd from the Latin dclere^ to blot, with the Prepofition in taken nega- tively. INDEMNITY, an Aft by which one promifes to gua- rantee or fave harmlefs iome other Pevfon from any Lofs or Damage that might accrue to him on any particular ac- count. From the Negative /'w and Va-mnum, Lofs. INDEMNITIES. When a Church Is appropriated to an Abbey or College, then th? Arch-Deacou lofeih his In- du^iua- .V IN ( 383 ) IN duflion-Money for ever; In recompcncE whereof, he fliall rithm ; anJ /liews always of how manv PI I, t? - ihavc yearly out of the Church fo appropriate, one or two lute Number belonging to the Lob X, '"^ ='0'"' Shillings, more or lels, for a I'enfion, as was agreed at the and of what nature it is that y/b *=f^'"" , ^" eonfilt^ time of the appropriating. Jind this Pcnfion is call'd an Fraftion : Thus, In this Lcii>ar',h '"''=8'=' °' indcmmty. ber Handing on the Left-hmA of the P„^'„?'' n j'"'? ' ■ INDENTED, is a Tertr, Ind.:c ; and becaufe it is ii,"! vou^b ' 'I' 11 A A A A ^ A / in Heraldry, when the Out- Number anfwcrinE to it, confills^V , r V V V V V y nary, e?r. is in the Form of is o /of 10 is i j and of 100 is ^If "'^ ' the Teeth of a Saw. Thus pie : ' ^ ■ As in this Eram- INDENTURE, in Law, is a Writing comprizing fome 012345(1789 Contract between two at leaif ; being indented at top an- 12345^780 Wh^ fwerable to fome other, which lilewife containeth the Numbers are Indices to the lower And thei-'r ■ "PP^' fame Contraa. It differs from a Deed- Poll ; in that this fmall Tables of J3r/i;^i's Logarithms where t"/"^ lall is a fingle Deed, and is unindented. omitted, it muft be always fupDlv'd ' bpfcr» „ " _ INDEPENDENTS. The Name of a Religious Sefl by them. If the abfolute Number be a Frlamn 'a ™? in Englaml in Holland. They are fo call'd, as denying not Index of the Logarithm hath a negative S'p d only any Subordination among their Clergy, but alfo all cd rhue Tr^--.,-. u- I rt. . 1 '^"^ oiark.* De^enZency of^any other A^embly^ T^eV teach, that bl tt'e^a^^lt la^?:f\t e^a^S"''"^ .vl^„<.l.J «ji .wij Other AiTcmbly. They every Icparatc Church or particular Consrepation atnons! Mr Tny/u./,, t- them has in itfelf radically and eCfentially e?ery thing ne- they eTweft FkX„r",' 7> U "!^'.<=-'"'^'«'.whe'n ceffary for its own Government ; that it has all Ecclefiafli- takfn "^inflead of ? l e . r I"" by cal Power and Jurifdidion; and is not at all fubjeft to o- plemSnt ?o ,0 • a^l tb /^^^^^^^ Com- rh„rrbrs nr thpir D™,,,!,-, AfT™!,!:,. P'™"-"' '° 1° > ™^ he would Write the Loua nthm^ now mention'd, thus, 8. 5^22,3. How they fra iher Churches or their Deputies, nor to their Affemblies or Synods. Tho the Independents don't think it very ne- ceflary to alfemble Synods^ yet, they fay, if any are held, they look on theit Refolutions as wife and pruden- tial Councils, not as Decifions to be peremptofily obey'd. They agree, that one or more Churches may help another Church with their Advice and Afflftance, and even re- Index prove it when it offends, provided they don't pretend to „„ i f x- 1, r " " =--0 ."at any fuperior Authority or Right to excommunicate, (£c. 5„j . ^ «nis Name, whole BuCnefs is to examine Books - " ■ % theM^e„rfe«i agVee ^""^ '"P"'.'^"''' f .^'^y Aink fit to prohibit the reading r„ , J, n;ff,„„ °. f " 'mg, of, mto an Index : Indices, or expurMtor^ b"b fd- r"? ^'"l^fy-' -^^''^ CataloguerofTrZ hibited Books are call'd ; among which, however th^i s this difference, that fome are condemn'd pure y and abfolutely; and others only donee crngcmur, till thL be correfled. FU.p U ol SPuln, was the' firft Uo pfo7urel ^v. Index to be printed of tie Books condemn'd by "he if qu.fition of *«;. Poper.„nv. took the hint,*^ fnd in J 5 5!) order d the Congregation of the Holy Office at W .0 print a fecond. P„„ V. recommended the Ma tfr "o the Council of T,-en,, who made another. After th.'s the Duke of ^fo., procured another to be printed at !tor* ^e,-f in 157.. C/c»,«,t VIII. in printed a very co- pious one, call'd by the Name of the Roman. There w^r^ two others publife'd in 15S; and l6l^, by the CardrnaU Cn,,-o,s and Sando-oel, and feveral others by the InouifiJn and Mafters of the Sacred Palace. The Ufl Sd ra 0 the King of Spain, and corn- Year i«7. ' ' ' """"S <'™" ''^ low as the INDIAN WOOD caU-a alfo and Ca^peck K IS aken out of the Heart of a large Tree gromW plentifully in the liles e>{ Jam.-,iea, Cam%cbe &c Tr l! ufed m Dying ; its Decoaion is very red : and it has been obfervd, that putting fome of this Decoflion into two Bottles, and mixing a little Powder of Alunin with r„?J L"?"^°lr"y '^-"■fi'' which wM added and fubttraaed: ^e in ^ir^^ald 4°:;, J/ index of a Glole, is a little Stile fitted on to the North Pole, and turning round with it, pointing ,0 certain Divi _ .St'thL^mi, ti^t^h^S"^^^^'^ ...ij iu^.^..-j. ...... J .ji 1^.^111 uL. Lxcum iHunicate, t' - In IVlartcrs of Faith and Doarine, the Indepej?dents ag^^^ with tho red of rhe Reformed ; fo that the Difference is rather Political than Religious. During the Civil Wars in England, the Independents becoming the moll powerful Par- ty, and getting to the Head of Affairs, moll of the other Seas that were averfe to the Church of England, join'd them: Which occaiion'd them fo be difiingui/li'd into two Seas. The firlf; are in effea Preihyierlans, only dif- fering from them in Matters of Difcipline. The others, whom M. Sp.mheim calls Tjmdo-Independents, are a con- fufed Affcmblage of Jnahaptijis, Socinians, Ajitinomians, Famitiarifis, Libertines, &c. Y. Orleans fpeaks of their Rife in the following Terms. ' Out of the fame Sea (the Presbyterians) had rifen ' fome time ago, on pretence of further Reformation, a * new Sea, that was not only averfe to the Monarch, but * the Monarchy, both which ir undertook to dcftroy ; and ' in lieu thereof to form a Republic They were called , ...... ^ aiacc. iuemoilconf ' by the Name of Independents, in regard that profeffino J""^ , Indices is that of Jottoi»/i;yo,-, which was ' to carry the Gofpel-Liberty flill further than the Puri° k j ''"^'^^ "> K'"!? of ' tans, they rejeaed not only Billiops, but alfo Synods, P''<^"':"ds all the others; coming down as lo,„ . ' pretending each Affembly ought to govern itfelf inde- « pendently of all others ; in which, faid they, confills ' the Liberty of the Children of God. At firfl: they were * only dillinguifli'd among the Presbyterians as the more ' zealous from the mote indifferent, the more rigid from ' the more remifs, by a greater Averfion to all Pomp and ' Pre-eminence both in Church and St.ite, and by a more ardent Defire to reduce the Praaice of rhe Gofpcl to ..v.. ^"^"5" t,-^"^ ^ruunti, ana in ettect made abun ' dance of Profelytes out of all other Parties and Ferfua * Hons.' INDEPENDENTISM is peculiar to Great Britain, the Britijh Colonies, and the United Frccinces. One Morel in the I Sth Century endeavour'd to introduce it into Prance but it was condemn'd at the Synod of Rochet, where Bess prelided, and again at the Synod of Rachel in i6a.a INDETERMINATE, in Geometry, is und„llood of a quantity of Time or Place that has no certain or defi- nite Bounds ; fee Indefinite. An indeterminate Problem is that, whereof there may^be various Solurions. For in- llancc, if a Number is "required that may be a Multi- ple of 4 and 5 ; the Anfvver may be 20, 40, (Jq^ jtj^^ Infinity. ^ Mr. Freftet calls an indeterminate Analyfis, th INDICATION a Sign difcovering or point,-;'"; fomething to he done. The Phyficians ufe the Word to fignify the Invention of a Remedy proper to cui ea Di " eafe, frorn the Knowledge which they have oftheOua lities of that Remedy. Indteatm, either tends to pref^ve a natural found State, which is call'd vital McL,, Z to remove iomething difagreeable to Nature. The feconj Indtcatton either relates to Sicknefs, and is call'd curative Ind.cattoni or to fome antecedent Caufe, in which cal fs call d prefervative or fymptomatie Indication. Thai part of Phyfic which treats of Mc„m,„, call'd Je»" INDICATIVE, in Grammar, is the firll Mode or Mon innity. ivir. tyte, calls an »,rf««™i,«,e Analyfis, that of Con ugating Verbs, ftewing either the T^me pre' 'hich admits of an infinite Number of different Solu- f™t, pall, or future. 1 love, is the prefent Tenfe ■ I ""index, the Fore-Finger, from ,0 pointer di- ttlodl''''' ^ -d Z ;..e, the future of the tea; becaufe that Finger is generally fo ufed Hence INniCATnl? ■ a . tk /■ , >. , alfo the Extejor I.tdicif is call'd Indicator. The or fcoSfr' f low '"S Thumf f Z"''^'^' mmmm m^mmm times 4ll'd the Chi'aaeriftic, "r Er^oncn. of a L^g,:." '"^ °" Fi"g- INDIG- IN C 3M ) IN the fame thing In Latm with the I^ehrew niLT. SckiMu which the Scripture frequently gives to God, as figni- fying, that he is fulBcient for himfelf, and needs no- thing. Thofc of the fecond Opinion derive the word from Indigitare^ to call, insoh ; it being thefeGods who were or- dinarily invoked, and who lent the readielt Ear to the Vows that were made them. To this purpofe they cite hlacrobms, who ufcs the word indigitare in that Scnfc, tel- IXDICTION fignifies the Convocation of an Ecclefia- flical Afiembly, as of a Synod or Council, and even a Diet. The word is alfo ufcd ot the fcveral Seffions of the fame Councils. And hence it is, that at the end of the Scflions of the Council of Treat, the Decree by which the Council appoints the D^yof thctuture Scffion, is called the Ijicdtli'i}} of that ScfJ'^n- By Romafi lnd>B lot! is meant an Epochc, or Manner of ^ _ ^.„,., .^.^ accounting Time ufrd by the Romans, containing a Cycle ling us the Veilals make their Invocations thus, /tpolloFhy- or Revolution of tifreen Years, which when expired it [iciaii i yj^ollo F^an ! Vejlahs Ita vidi'^^itant ^ JPolh Mcdice ! returns to Unity again. This Method of Computation has ^■£o!h T^an ! They add, that their Book of l*raycrs and no Depeiidance on the heavenly Motions. Fetavm fays, Forms of Invocation were called hidigit amenta, Laiily, there is nothing in Chronology lefs known than the Roman others hold Indi^etes to be derived from hide geidtus, or i?l j7id!iiion ; he means, than its Origin and Commencement, loco dege?!s, or from ;We and a^o for de^o, lli-ve^ I inhabit ^ 'Tiathc general Opinion it was inftituted in the time of which lalt Opinion feems the moft probable.' In effetS: Con j'l amine, but this is a mere Gucfs. There were ln~ it appears, that thefe hidt-^etes were alfo called Locai ^jRions in the time of the Emperor Coiifians, as appears Cods, Dli Locales, or Toxical Gods^ which is the fame thing, from the Tko(/n^fl?; Code. The Learned hold that the (2.) The hidi^etes v/erc ordinarily Men deified who in- IndiBkm were no more than certain annual Taxes, the deed were, in effefl:, Local Gods, being eileemed the Tarif whereof was publifhed every year : but why they Proteflors of thofe Places where they were deified ; fo were fo called, why confined to a Cycle of fifteen Years, that the fecond and third Opinion are very c^nfllent. when or on what Occafion inllitutcd, is not known. We (3.) VirgH joins FatrU with Indigetes, as being the fame find three kinds of IndiBiam mentioned in Authors ■■, the thing, Geor. I. Dl'i Patrii, hidi^eies, The Gods tQ JndiBwn of Co?ifi(imlnof!e, beginning on the Calends of whom the Rimajis gave the Name I?;(/;^f;eiei, were faumts, ScPteiiiher ■■, t\iclmycni\.\ or C^faria7i biditfw!, on the 14th T''efta, JEmas, Romulus, all the Gods of Italv t and at ^- / _ . 1 1 _ Ti j„ J:n ...l,: ,L _1 .. r„ j ^^ t,a: -.J r c i . . ' of September , and the Roman IndiHiou, which is that ufed in the Pope's Bulls, and begins on the j il; of January, The Popes have dated their AOs by the Year o^ludiBion, cs'er (iwce Charlcma'ign made them Sovereign j before which time thev tHted them by the Years of the Emperors. At the time' of the Reformation of the Calendar in 15S2, was reckoned the tenth Year of the IndiBion : So that be- ginning to reckon hence, and dividing the Number of Jcais ulapled between that time and this by 15, the Re- mainder will be the Year ot IiidiB'mt, correfponding to the prefcnt Year of our Lord 1712. 15. This may alfo be found by adding 5 to the Year of our Lord, andd' JEneas, then^Mnerva, (s.ys Servms, and at Carthage Dido.' 'Tis true we meet with '3)<piter Indiges, but that 3ttp}ter Ind-ges is JEnzas, not the Great Jnfner ; as we may fee in Livy, I. I. c. 3. in which lait fenfe Ser-jius affuies us. Indices comes from the I ;!t/;;, in DHs a-^o, lam amoji" the Cod<. INDIGNATORIUS MUSCULUS, that Mufcle is thus called, which is fuppofed to draw the Eye from its inner Corner outwards, which gives an Appearance of Scorn and Anger ; but this is properly a compound Motion of two Mufcles : for which fee Eye. INDIGO, a Drug of a deep blue Colour, brought hi- ther from the [I'eji-lndies. It is drawnfrom the Leaves of dividinp the Sum by i 5. The word l;j(.'(S/o« comes from a Plant which the Spaniards call ^7iil, and we hidigo. J jidi t'rio'^ whic'h fignifies Eflabiifhment, Order, or Denun- ciation. 1 he Time of the hiditlion among the Ramans^ w\as that wherein the People were fummoned 10 pay a cer- tain Tribute ; and 'tisfor this Reafon that the Imperial J«- diclion began towards the end of September, becaufe the Harvc!l being then got in, it was fuppofed the People could the Top fwims eafily pay their Tribute. INDlCTIVE, an Epithet given to certain Feaft-Days appointed by the Roman Magillrates, -viz. the Conful or PtLCCor. See Fcri.^. INDICTMENT, or ENDITEMENT, in our com- mon Law, fignifies as much as Jccujatio among the Civi- lians j tho' in fome Points it differs. An hnUBment is a Bill or Declaration, made in form of Law for the Bene- fit of the Commonwealth, exhibited as an Accufation of one for fome Offence, cither criminal or penal, unto Ju- rors and by their Verdict found to be true, and prefentcd before an Officer that has Power to punilh the Jame Of- fence. It feems to be an Accufation, becaufe the Jury that enquireth of the Offence does not receive it, till the Party that offereih the Bill, appearing, fubfcribe his Name, and proffer bis Oath for the Truth of it. It is al- ways at the Suit of the King, and differs from an Accuili- The Method of Preparation is this. When the Plant has attained to a certain height, and its Leaves arc in a good Condition, they cut them down, and throw them into a kind of Vat, covering them with Water. Thefe they boil together for the fpace of twenty four hours ; at the Top fwims a Scum, with all "the different Colours of the Rainbow. Then the Water is let off into ano- ther Vcffel, where they agitate and churn it, as it were, with five or fix long Poles, fitted together for that pur- pofe. This rhcy continue to do till the Water becomes of a deep Green, and till the Grain, as they call it, forms itlelf, which they difcovcr by taking a little of it out into another VcSel, and fpitting in it ; for if then they perceive a blui/liDreg fubfiding, they ceafe to beat, The I\lattcr then precipitates of itfelf to the Bottom of thcVefTcl, and when it is well fettled, they pour off the Water. Af- ter this they take out the hidigo, and put it into little Li- nen Bags, and let it drain ; this done, they put it into fliallow wooden Boxes, and when it begins to dry, they cut it into ilices, and let them harden in the Sun. There are feveral kinds of hidigo ; the befl is that called Se.-qtiiJJV, from the Name of a Village where 'tig prepared. We chufe itin flatPieccs,of a moderate thick- tion in this, that thePreferrer is noway tied to the Proof nefs, pretty hard, clean, light enough to fwim in the Wa- thereof upon any Penalty, if it be not proved, except ter, inflammable, of a fine blue Colour, marked a little there appear aConfpiracy. The word is derived from the on the Infide with Silver Streaks, and appearing reddifli Frerich ciiditer^ iiidicare^ or according to Mr. Lambert^ ly- when rubbed on the Nail. iM^vw-i- Indigo is ufed among the Painters, who grind and mi.^; INDIGESTION, a want of Digeflion. IntheSyfiem itwith white to make a blue Colour, for without that of Tritutacion, J;i(^i,ce/^'n", w-hich is a Crudity, may be very Mixture it would paint blacki/li. They mix it with naturally accounted for, from the Relaxation of the Fibres Yellow, to make a Green Colour. It is alfo ufed in Dying, of the Stomach. A bilious Ind'rejtioti, in the Opinion of and by the LaundrefTes, to give a bluifli Caff to their Idecqiiet, a great Advocate for Trituration, is owing to too Linen. much Fotce in the Stomach, too much Vivacity in its Of- In the Horms Malabaricits is an Account of the Plant dilations, which fpoil the Digeffion, by rendering the whence Z?Jr/jgo is drawn : The Decoflion of whofeRootis Trituration imperfect. Eut this is hardly fatisfaftory, for faid to be excellent againf!: Nephritic Cholics ; its Leaves, it Jhould feem that Digeffion would be the more perfeif, applied to the lower Ventricle, good to promote Urine i in proportion as the Force of the Stomach increafed. See and thclndifio itfelf of good Ufe in drying Tumours. DiEeJiion. INDIRECT Modes of Syllogifms in Logic, are the INDIGETES, a Name which the Antients gave to five lafl Modes of the firii Figure, exprefTed"^ by the bar- ~' barous words Baralipto72, Celantis, Dabitis, Frifefomornm. 'Tis the Converfion of the Conclufion which renders the Modes in direB. For inffance, a Syllogifm in Daril, and a- nother in Vahitts would be perfectly alike, were it not fiir that Converfion ; the Vropofitions having the fame Quantity, and the fame Quality, and the middle Term being the Subjccf in the Major, and the Attribute in, the Minor in both. It remains then, that to niakc a Dif- tinftion, that which is the Subjeff: of the Conclufion in Darti, is the Attribute in the (.^.onlufion of Vabhls ; and that which is the Attribute in the firii,. the Subje3: in ihelaiK their Gods, oratleaifto fotne of them. There are va- rious Opinions about the Origin and Signification of this word i fome pretending it was given to all the Gods in general, and others only to the Great Men whom they deified ; others fay it was given to fuch Gods as were ori- ginally of the Country, or rather fuch as were the Gods of the Country that bore this Name i and others ai^ain hold it ■was afcribed tofuch Gods as were Patrons and Protcdors of Cities. Thofe of the firft Opinion maintain, that the Gods were fo called by Jntfhrafis, becaufe they wanted no- thing h the word coming from the Verb mdi-eo, J wa?it. If this were true, the word lnd'%etes would fignify nearly DA. DA- IN . . ( Every thing that promotes Salvation is advanta- IN R I I. geous : There are AfHii5lions which promote Salvation ; Therefore there are Affliiflions which are advan- tageous. D A- Every thing that promotes Salvation is advanta- geous : B I- There arc AffliiSionswhich promote Salvation ; T 1 S. I'hcrcfore fome things promoting Salvation are Afflictions, or afflifling. INDIVIDUAL, orlNDlVlDUUIVI, in Logic, is a par- ticular Being of any Species, or that which can't be di- vided into two or more Beings, equal or alike. The ufu- al Divilion in Logic is made into Genera, or Genus's, thofc Genera into Species, and thofe Species into Ind'rjl- itiials. The Schoolmen make a fourfold Dillinftion of In- dhitluals ; (i.) hidrjiduiim Vagum, is that, which tho' it iigni- fies but one thing, yet may be any of that kind ; as when we fay a Man, a certain Ferfon, or one faid fo and fo, tho' but one Fcrfon is meant, yet that Pcrlon, for oughr that appears to the contrary, may be anybody. (2.) In- drnduum Determsnatuyn^ is when the thing is named and determined ; as Mexanrler, the RiverNi/e, &c. this is a!fo cilledStgtliitnm. (5.) lud'rjidmtm De>no7iJiratrji'.m, is when fome demonllrative Pronoun is ufed in the Expreflion ; as this Man, that Woman. (4 ) htctiu'iduum e:^ Hypothcfi, or by Suppofition, when an univerfal Name or Term is re- llrained, by the Suppoftion, to a particular thing; as vvhenwe fay, the Son of fuch an one, and it be known that he had but one Son. INDIVISIBLES, in Gcometty, are underttood of fuch Elements or Principles, as any Body or Figure may ulti- mately be refolved into ; and thefe Elements, or Indhi- fibks, are, in each peculiar Figure, fuppofed to be infi- nitely fmall. With regard to which Notion, aLinemay be faid to confill of Points, a Surface of parallel Lines, and a Solid of parallel and limilar Surfaces ; and rhen becaufe each of thefe Elements is fuppofed indivifible, if in any Figurc.a Line be drawn thro' the Elements perpendicu- larly, the Number of Points in that Line willbc thcfame, as theNumber of the Elements. Whence we iTiay fee, that a Parallelogram, Prifm, or Cylinder, is refolvable into Elements or hidhlfibki^ all equal ro each other, pa- rallel, and like tothe Bafe : A Triangle into Lines pa- rallel to the Bafe, but decrcafing in Arithmetical Propor- tion ; and fo are rhe Circles, which conditute the Parabo- lic Conoid, and thofe which conftitute the Plane of a Cir- cle, or the Surface of an Ifoceles Cone. A Cylinder may be refolvcd into- Cylindrical Curve Surfaces, having all the fame Height, and continually decteafing inwards, as the Circles of the Bafe do, on which they infift. This Method of ]!:d.'j:fihlc! is only the antient Method of Ex- haullion, a little difguifed and contradled, and is now allowed to be of excellent Ufe in the Ihortning of Ma- thematical Demonlltations. Of which take the following Inflance in that fimou.s Fropolition of A-chimsda, That a Sphere is two Thirds of a Cylinder circumfcrihing ir. For Juppofe (as in the Figure) a Cylinder, Hemifpherc, and an inverted Cone to have the fame Bafe and Altitude, and to be cut by infinite Planes, all parallel to the Bafe, of which d g IS one ; it is plain, the Square of d h will every where be equal to the Squate of k c (the Radius of the Sphere) the Square hc=eb fquare ; and confe- quently fince Circles are to <me another as the Squares of the Radii,^ all the Circles of the Hemifpherc will be equal to all thole of the Cylinder, dedufling thence all thole of thc^ Cone : wherefore the Cylinder, deducling tho Cone, is equal to the Hemifpherc ; but it is known, that the Cone is one Third of the Cylinder, and confequently the Sphere mull be two Thirds of it. INDORSEMENT is any thing written on the Back of a Deed or Inttrument ; as a Condition, written on the back o( an Obligation, is commonly called an Indorfc- mem, from in and Dorfum, Back. INDUCTION, in Logic, a Confeqecnce drawn in realoning from feveral eflablifhed Principles. Thus the Conclufion of a Syllogifr, is an IndMon made from the Premiles An lnd„lUo„, however, may be iuflly faid to be a Syllogifm of itfelf, being a kind of Medium between an Enthymeme and a Gradation, in regard it wants a Propofition (which, however, is underftood) as in the En- thymeme, and^ abounds in Affumptiuns (which yet are collateral, or of the fame degree) which is the Cafe in a Gradation. Fhus for inftantc, every Tcrreftrial Animal lives, every Aerial Animal alio lives, every Aquatic Ani- mal lives, ancl every Reptile Animal lives; therefore every Animal lives. There are, ,t may be obfcrvcd, va- rious Affumptions, from the more t;cneral Species of the Animal Kind colleflcd into one, which this Propofition is fuppofed to precede, -^,2. every A.ii„,al is either Ter- rellrial, Aerial, Aquatic, or Reptile. ^ Stiidas reckons three kinds of bidiiffmi ; that iuft men- tioned, which concludes or gathers fome general Propofi- tion from an Enumeration of all the Particulars' of a kind he calls the Dialelfic InduBion. The fecond, which pro- ceeds by Interrogation, and concludes probably, or witK a Verifimilitude, by the Greeks called niS^^u<yi„ and was that which Acrafef ordinarily made ufe of, as Gcej-o in his Topics, and giOTit/ion have obferved. The third kind of I;!rf»Bio» is properly rhetorical ; being a Conclufion drawn from fome Example or Authority. This is a very imper- feft Indnalm, all its Force lying in a Propofition which is concealed, and which will hardly bear being expreffed. Thus he that fays, Ccdms died bravely for his Country, therefore I muft die bravely for my Country, proves no- thing, unlefs this Propofition be carried in mind, that I muft do the fame with Corfi-ui. Again, --/rcj/metisi, and the other Mathematicians fay, the Sun is much bigger than the Earth; therefore it muft be owned the Sun is much bigger than the Earth. Where the Propofition is under- Hood, viz. whatever Jrchimedss and the other Mathemati- cians fay is true. INDUCTION, in the Englifi Cufloms, is ufually ta- ken for the giving PolTeflion to an Incumbent of his Church, by leading him into it, and delivering him the Keys by the Commiffary or Bilhop's Deputy, and by his ringing one of the Bells. When a Clerk is inftituted into a Benefice, he is to exhibite his Mandate from the Birtiop to the Arch-Deacon, or other Perlbn to whom it is di- rcaed, and hath a Right thereby to be indufled into his Living ; and if he be refufed IndtiHim, he hath a Reme- dy both in the Ecclefiaftical Court, and alfo an Aaion of the Cafe in the Common Law, againft the Arch-Deacon. If the InduiSor, or Perfon to be indufled, be kept out Jt the Church or Houfe by Laymen, the Writ de -ji Laica lies for the Clerk, which is direfted out of the Chancery to the SherifF of the County, to remove the Force, ^c. If another Clergyman, prefentcd by the fame Pitt'on, keen poffeflion, a Spoliation is gratitabic out of the friritual Court, whereby rhe Tithes, l£c. /hall be fequellred, till the Right be determined. The Atch-Deacon rarely in- dufls a Clerk by himfelf in Perfon, but ilTiies out a War- rant to all Clerks and Lettered Perfons within the Arch- Deaconry, impowering any of them to do it in his 'lead. The ufual Fotm and Manner of InduBion, is, for the In- duflor to take the Clerk by the Hand, and then to lay ic on the Key of the Church, which mull be then in the Door, and to fay, ' By virtue of this Inlltum nt, I induct ' you -into the real, atiual, and corporal PoffelTion of tho ' Reflory or Vicarage of , with all its Fruits, Fronts * Members, and Appurtenances.' This done, he opens the Door, and puts the Clerk in poffeflion of the Church, and fltuts the Door upon him ; who after he hath rolled a Bell (if there beany) comes out, and dcfires the In- duftor to indorfc a Certificate of his InduHicn on tho Arch- Deacon's Warrant, and that all prefcnt will fignify it un- der their Hands. If the Church-Key cannot be had it is fufficient that the Clerk lays hold of the Ring of the Door, and within the time limited read the Coinmo-"i- Fraycr, and Thirty-nine Articles of the Church in tile Church-Porch. Within two Months after this, the Clerk muft read the Thirty-nine Articles, and all the Service of the Day, both at Morning and Evening-Prayers, and de- clare his Affent and Confent ; he inuft alfo then read the Bifhop's £nj/j/J Certificate, in which is theD-clara- tion of his Conformity ; and of all this he muft have two or three good Witneffes, who muft fign that they heard him doit, and be ready to atteft \t,''Jv:i iiace, if r -quired; and within three Months after Miffjon, he muftalfo tjke the Abjuration-Oath at the Quarter-Sefljons, or in fome one of the Courts at Weftminjier-Hail. The word Ind^mm IS derived from the Lotja ra, and Aca, u lead. - INDULGENCE, in the Romifti Tbetlo^y, is the Re- miffion ot the Punifhment due to a Sin, granted by the Church, and fuppofed ro fave the Sinner from Puroatory. They found their Indulgences on the infinite Trealure of the Merits of Jcfus Chiift, the Holy Virgin, and a!l the Saints, which they fuppofe the Church has a right of diflfibnring, byviftueof the Communion of Saints^ The Roman Jubilee carries with it a plenary or full Induhcna for all the Crimes committed therein. I he Pope alfo grant! Bulls of plenary Ind«l;a;re to feveral Churches, Monif' IN ( 385 ) IN cinccs, Uardinals, ciinops, oc. raiiivu iTmin^-^ I a power of receiving Benefices and expe£lai '.s ; of which kind are thofe of a Parliament, Monaftcries, ami eren fo private Pccfons ; and tis a fre- ouent thing to have general hidi'^&eNces for the time of the principal Feafts of a Year. I'heir Cafuilis lay, that a plenary Ivdukence does nrc always prove effc6lual, for want of complying with the Conditions whereon it was granted. - . , _ I?iJuhre?}ce, Indn2r, or IfidKlto, fignihes alio a Ipeciat Ira- vour or Privilege, conferred cither on a Community, or a particular Pcrfoii, by the Pope's Bulls, in virtue whereof he is lic^-nfed to do or obtain fomething contrary to the Intention and Difpofition of the common Laws. There are t*o kinds of Induho's ; tlie one aftiye, which coniiJ'sina Power of nominating and prefenting freely, am! without refervc, to Benefices that are otherwifc li- TTiitctl and reftratned hy the Laws of the Aportolical Chanccrv ; fuch are thofe ordinarily granted to Secular Princes, Cardinals, Eifhops, iSc Indnho'i confitt ■ ■ - ~ • ^lativc Gra- of Gra- duates, and Mandatories. The Ijididto of Kings is the Power given them of prefenting to Conliftorial Benefices, either by Treaty, by Favour, or fpecial Privilege. The Ijfdidtocf Cardinals is a Licence for holding Regular as well as Secular Benefices, in difpofing cf them in com- reffviirjz, or coniinuir,g them, ^c. Induho of Parliament is a Right or Privilege granted to the Chancellor, Prefi- fidents^ Counfellnrs,'^ and other Officers in the Parliaments, to obtain a Benefice of the Collator, upon the King's No- mination direfled tohim. This is a kind of Advowfon or Patronage belonging to the l. ench King, thc_ Induho being a Mandate or Grace, by which he is permitted to name to any Collator he pleafes, a Counfellor, or other Of- ficer of Parliament, on whom the Collator fiiall be ob- liged to beltow a Benefice : fo th:vt the Right of the hi- duho re fides radically in the King, the Officers being only the Objefts thereof. See DilpciiJ'aiion. INDURATING, a Term applied to fucb Things as give a harder cr firmer Confillence to othLts, by a greater iolidity of their Particles, or as difli^iate the thinner Parts of any Matter, fo asto leave the Remainder harder. Thus a Tumour is indurated, either by the Addition of eanhy and folid Particles, as in Schirri- and knotty Swellings, or by tranfpirlng the thinner Farts thro' the Skin, whereby the Reir.ainder grows more fiy.ed, asin an Oedema. INEQUALI'] Y of Natural Days. See Equation. INERi lJE VIS. See l is heru^. INESCAT ION, a kind of Tranfplantatlon, praais'd for the Cure of certain Difeafes ; it confills in im- pregnating a proper Medium or Vehicle, with fome of the Mumia or vital Spirit of the Patient, and giving it to fome Animal to eat. "l is pretended the Animal uuircs and affmiilates that Mumia with itfelf, correfling it, and im- bibir;g its vicious Quality, and by that means reOoring Health to the Perfon whereto the Mumia belonged. If the Animal Kappi;ns to die before the Cure be effe£ted, a fecond Animal muft be pitched on, and the Experiment repeated. Some tell us, that the Blond of the Patient well putrefied, or fermented, does the Bufinefs better than any other Part. 7 he word is derived from the priva- tive PtL'pofition ift, and ejca. Food. INESCL'TCHEON, ill hieraldry, fignifies all the Ef- fK(c/jro«? containing a of the Field, and is borne within it, as an Ordinary. Thus, 'tis faiiijhebeareth Ermin,an hiefcurcheoji Gules. This is alfofometimes calledan hiefciitche.on of Fretcnce, which is borne when a Man marries an Heirefs ; for then he bears her Coat of Arms on an lacfcuichcr)?!, or Efcntchron oj Pretence, in the middle of his own Coat. IN ESSE, Authors make this Difference between a thing in tiffe, and a thing tn foffe, a thing that is not, but may be, they fay is in pof/e, or potentia j but a thing apparent and vifible, they fay is in ejje, that is, has a real Being eo tnjtanu, whereas the other is cafual, and at heft but a PufTibility. INFALLIBLE, that which cannot deceive, or be de- ceived. Upon this Term ilands one of the principal Heads of Contrnverfy between the Reformed and the Catholicks. The latter of whom maintain, that the Church, affembled in General Council, is infii/B/c, which the former deny. The principal Reafons they give for the Ififallihility, are drawn from the Obfcurity of the Scriptures, the Infufficiency of private Judgment, and the Kectflity there isof fome i«/iiffii/e Judge for the De- cifionof Controverfy. The htfa'Hihi I iiy of the Pope is a Doiirine of a late (landing, and not entirely acquiefced in even in their own Communion. DttPm, a Doiftor of the Sorhar.ue^ has written againfl it, and the late Behaviour of the Cardinal We NoaiHes, and the proteiling El/hops, fe- condcd by a confidcrable Part of the Clergy of France, ^ew to how low an Ebb the Vote's InfaliilUity Is reduced in that Country. The word comes from the Latin Prepofi- tion /)/, taken privatively, and fullo, I deceive. INFAMOUS, In the ordinary Ufe of the Word, figni- fies fumething notoriouily contrary toViriue or Honour, ^u-' his Celhiis siics the words bfames Muterias^ for what we or- dinarily call Faradotes, i. c. Difcourfes remote from the common Opinion; Propofitions that appear opi'oiite to Truth, ^c. as the Elogy of Therfites ; the Pralfe of a Quartan Ague, i^c. Infamous^ in Law, is fomething void of Honour, that has no Repute or Efleem in the World. There are two kinds of Infamy; fome being j>;/cmoiiJ by Right, demure, as thofe who have been noted by the l-aws, or Higma- tized by publick Judgments : Others are infamous in V-iB, de FatJo, as thole who exercifc fome fcandaious Profellion, as a Catchpole, a Merry Andrew, a Hangman, an Infor- mer, i^c. Heretofore there were Crowns of Infamy given by way of Puni/hment to Criminals : they were made of Wool!. The word uif anions is derived from the Latin^ in^ and fama, Fame, Refort. INFANT, any Man or Woman under the Age of one and twenty Years is an Infant in Law. An infant eight Years of Age, or upwards, may commit Homicide, and be hanged for it. If it appear by any other Adl: that he had Knowledge of Good and Evil ^ for here Malltla fvj)plehit JEt.-item -J yet Co^c on Liitleton, iti?. 4o>. fays, Jn Infant fJiall not be piviifjcdtill the yt::_eof Fourteen j which, according to him, is the Age of Dlfcretion. INFANTE, INFANTA, a Title of Honour given to the Cliildren of fome Princes, particularly to thofe of the Houfe of and Fjrtu^al. Ir is ufually faid that this Title was introduced into Spi^'m, on occafion of the Marriage of Eleanor of England with King Fe.rdn.ind of Caflile, and that their Son Saitcho was the firll that bore it. But this is contradifted by Pela^ius Bifl-iop of 0-^iedo, who lived in the Year iroo, and informs us, that the Titles Inf.mie and Infanta, were ufed in Spain ever fince the Reign of King Evremond II. INFANTRY, Troops, or Forces, confining of Foot- Soldiers. INFATUATE, to prepofiefs anyone In favour of a Pcrfon or Thing that does not deferve ir, fo far as that he can't eafily'be difabufud. The Rr.n.ins called thofe infatuated Perfons Inf^mtati, who fancied they had fcen Yifions, or imagined the God -Fa/(;7KJ, whom they called Fatttus, had appeared to them. The word infatuate comes {rom the Latin FatiiHS, Fool, o{ firi, to f^eak out, which is borrowed from the Gree^ ^ao^wa/, whence p^wf, whi:h fig- nifies the fame with Fates in Latin, or FropHt in EnjViJli--, and the reafon Is, becaufe their Prophets or Prielis uf;:(l to be feizcd with a kind of Midnefs or Folly, when they began to make their Prediflions, or deliver Oracles. INFECTION, Is the catching a DJeafe by fome EfHu- Tia or fine Particles, which fly oft from fome dillempered Bodies, and mixing with the Juices of others, occafion the fame Diforders, as in the Bodies they catnc from. The word comes from the Latin Verb infcere, which properly fignifies JO dye rf fomr. other Colour 5 iitfccre, i.e. f^csre ut ali~ r^uidi'itits fit, tooccifion fomethim,to he itahihed. See Voifm. INFIDEL, a Term applied to fuch Perfons as are not baptized, and that do not believe the Truths of the Chri- fiian Religion. 'Tis Eaptifm that makes the fpecific Diffe- rence between an Heretic and an li'fidsl. INFINITE, that which has neither Beginning nor End j in which fenfeGod alone is infinite. The word is alfo ufcd to fisnify that which has had a Beginning, but will have no 'End, as Angels, and human Souls. This is uhat the Schoolmen call mfrntum a parte pofi ; as, on the contrary, by infnittim a parte ante, they mean that which has an End, but had no Beginning- An i/7_/iH(ie Line in Geometry, is an indefinite or inde- terminate Line, to uhich no certain Bounds or Limits are prefcribed. Infinite Quantity. See Quantity Infinite. Infinite Scries. See Series. INFINITELY INFINITE FRACTIONS,aTerm ufed where all the Fra(5tions, whefe Numerator is i, aretogether equal to an Unit : and hence it is deduced, that there are not only ijifinite Progreffions, or Progrcfiions in tifinitt-m ; but alfo ^finitely farther than one kind of Infinity. That thefe /7;^7iirr/_>' Infinite Prngrtflionsare notwithlHnding com- putable, and to be brought into one Sum ; and that not only finite, but into one fo rmaU,asto bclefs than any afbg- nable Number : That of Infinite Quantifies, fome are equal, others unequal ; that one infinite Quantity may be equal to two, three, or more Quantities, whether infinite or finite. INFINITIVE, in Grammar, is the Name of one of the Modes ferving for the conjugating of Verbs. It dors not denote any preclfe time, nor docs it determine the Number or Perfons, but expreffcs things in a loofe indefi- nite Senfe, as ro teach, ^c. In moft Languares, borh antient and modern, the Jjifnifive is diftingui/lipd by a Termina- IN C 387 ) IN Termination peculiar to it, as TV'7i%if in the Greek, fcnhcre in the i-fltJH, ecrire in x\ic trench, jcrhere in the Italian, &.C. but the Engl:p is defective in this point j To that to cienote the Injunthe, we are alwaj's obliged to have re- coui-feto the Article to, excepting fometimes when two or more Jr.jinitha follow each other. The Tradlice of ufing a Number of Infinhhcs {[xczci^wcXy, is a great, but a com- mon Fault in Language, as he ojfeys to go to teach to write linglilli. Indeed, where thefe iw_^w;ii^'ej have no depen- dence on each other, they may be ufed elegantly enough j as to mourn, to fi h, to Jink, to fisMj!, io die. INFINITY. ^TheJdea fignifed by the name is hcil examined, by coiifidering to what bifi/i'ty is by the Mind artributed, and then how it frames it. Finire and Infinite are looked upon as the Modes of Quantity, and attributed primarily to things that have Parts, and are capable of Increafe or Diminution, by the Addition or Subltra^lion of any the leafl: Part. Such are the Ideas of Space, Duration, and Number. When we apply this Idea to the Supreme Being, we do it primarily in refpetfl of his Duration and Ubiquity; more figuratively, when to his Wifdom, Power, Gocdncfs, and other Atrributes, which arc properly inexhauflible and incomprehenlible : For when we call them infinite^ we have no other Idea of this infinity, but what carries with it fome Refltftion on the Number or the Extent of the Afls or Objcfts of God's I'ovi'cr and Wifdom, which can never be fuppofed fo great, or fo many, that thefe Attributes will not al- ways furmount and exceed, tho we multiply them in our Thoughts with the lnji'rty of endlefs Number. We do not pretend to fay, howthcfe Attributes are in God, who is infinitely beyond the reach of our narrow Capacities ; but this is our way of conceiving them, and thefe our Ideas of their Injiiiity. We come by the Idea of hijinity thus. Every one that has any Idea of any Hated Lengths of Space, as a Foot, "Yard, c^c.finds that he can repeat that Idea, ar.d join it to another, to a third, and To on, without ever coming to an f nd of his Additi(3ns. From this Power tif enlarging his Idea of Space, he takes the Idea of infinite Space, or Immenfity. h*y the fame Power of repeating the Idea of any Length cr Duration we have in our Minds, wiih all the endlcfs Addition of Number, we come by the Idea of Eternity. If our Idea of Infinity be got, by repeating ivirhour end our own Ideas, why do we not attribute it to other Ideas, as well as thofe of Space and Duration ; fince they may .be as cafily and as often repeated in our Minds as the other? yet no body ever thinks of infinite Swcet- nefs, cr Whitenefs, tho he can repeat the Idea of Sweet cr White, as frequently as thofe of Yard or Day? To this it is anfwcr'd, that thofe Ideas which have Parts, and are capable of Increafe by the Addition of any Parts, af- ford us by their Repetition an Idea of h/Jiniiy ; becaufe with the eniUefs Repetition there is continued an Enlarge- ment, of which tiicre is no end : but ir is not fo in other Ideas; for if to the pcrfedeft Idea I have of White, I add another of equal Whirenefs, it enlarges not my Idea at all. Thofe Ideas, thatconfilt not of Parrs, cannot be augmented to what pruporti.Jii Men plcafe, or be llrerch'd beyond what they have received by their Senfes ; but Space, Duration, and Number being capable of Increafe by Repetition, leave in the Mind an Idea of an endlefs rooin for more ; and fo thofe Ideas alone lead the Mind towards the Thought of Inanity. We are carefully to di- llinguifh between the Idea of t\\QJnj{mty of Space, and the Idea of a Space infinite. The firit is nothing but a fuppofed endlefs Progrefiion of the Mind over any repeat- ed Idea_ of Space : But to have aftually in the IVlind the Idea of a SpLce infinite, is to fuppofe the Mind already paficd over all thofe repeated Ideas of Space, which an endlefs Repetition can never totally reprefent to it ; which carries in it a plain Contradiftion. This will be plainer, if we confider Inpury'm Numbers. The hifimty of Numbers, to the End of whofe Addition every one perceives there is no Approach, eafily appears to any one that reflcfls on ir : But how clear foever this Idea of the hifimty of Numbers be, there is nothing yet more evi- dent, than the Abfurdity of the ailual Idea of an infinite Number. INFIRMARY, a Place where the Sick belonging to any Society or Community are difpofed. INFLAMMATION, in Phyfic, is underftood of a Tu- iTiour, occafioned from an Obfiruclion ; by means whereof the Blood flowing into fome Part faJler than if can run ofr again, fwells up, and caufes a Ten fi on, with an unu- fual Sorcncfs, Rednefs, and Heat. The immediate Caufe, therefore of all Inflammations, is an overflowing of Blood. Other Caufes, more remote, may be the Dcnfity and Coagulation of the Blood, or the Relaxation and Con- tufion of the Fibres. Phyficians have given particular Names to the h'fammatiofis of feveral Parts. That of the Eyes is call'd Ofhtbalmia, that of the Lungs Teri pneumonia, and that of the Liver Hematites. The word h^fiimmaimi comes from the J^atin In, and Flammay Flame. INFLATION, ablowingup; is the ftretching or filling any flaccid or diltendable Body, with a flatulent or windy •" »d fciKi, of K I blow. ■ OP"". " 1 multiplicitc Refrac tKin of the Kays of Light, caufcd by ths unequal Dcnfity of any Medium whereby the Mo,io„or Progrefs of the Kay IS hindrcd from going on in a right Line, and is in- fleded or defleCH-d by a Curve, faiih Dr.H»»^, who i;rft took notice or this Property : And this, Uc faith, differs both from Reficftion and Refraaion, wVich are both made at the Superficies of the Body, but ihii in the inid- die of it within. Sir Ij'aac Newton, as you wiil Rn^ under Light, difcovcr'd nlfo by plain Experiment this h,fl-a;m of the Rays of Light ; and IVl. A Hire faith, he found, 1 hat the Beams of the Stars being obferved in a deep Valley, to pafs near the Brow of a bill, are always more refratlcd, than if there were no fuch Hill, or the Ob- fetvitions were made on the top thereof ; as if the Rays of Light were bent down into a Curve by paCflng near the Surface of the IVlountaln. Sir IJaac New m in his Opticj makes feveral Exieriments and Obfcrvations on the In- fieUion of the Rays of Light ; which fee under Light and Rayi. INFLECTION, in Grammar, is the Variation of Nouns and Verbs, in their feveral Cafes, Tenfes, and De- clenfions. Inpflistt is a general Name, undci which are comprehended both the Conjugation and Declenfion. INFLECTION FOIM of any Curve, in Geoinetry, fignifics the Point or Place where the Curve begins to bend back again a contrary way : As fjr inflance', when a curve Line, asAFK, is partly conca\e, and partly con- vex towards any right Line, as A B, or towards a fixed Point, then the Point F, which divides the iconcave from the convex Part.and confequently is at the Beginning of the one, and End of the other, is called tlie Vmnt of h.-fe^fion, as long as the Curve, being continued in F, keeps its Courfe the fame ; but it is called the Point of Rcirogref- fion, when it infle£ls back again towards that Part or Side, from whence it took its Original, See Fi^. 1. Before the Theory of this biftRmn, and Re'rogreffiotl of Curves, can be undcrllood, it may be neccifary to ex- plain this general Principle. Whatfoever finite Quantity (or if it be a Fluxion, it is all one) goes on continually in- creafing or decreafing, it cannot change from a pofitive to a negative Exyreffion, or from a negative to a pofitive one, without firil becoming equal to an infinite or nothing. It is equal to nothing, if it doth continually decreafe, and equal to an infinite, if it doth continually increafe. To il- lutlrate this, let tlicre be two Circles touching one ano- ther in the Point E {Fin. i.) their Diameters A E and EI lying in one and the fame right Line. Let AE or EI be=//. Let the Diftance between the Extremity A and any Ordinate in either of the Circles be = to x perpe- K tually. I confider now, what will be the ExprcfTions of the Lines intercepted between E ihe Point of Contafl of the Citcles ; fuch as are, the Lines E B and E F intercep- ted between E and the Ordinates C ii and G F. It is cer- tain therefore, that taking a Point, as B, any where be- tween A and E, that then the Expreffion of the inter- cepted B E IS X ; but taking a Point, as F between E and 1, the Expreffion of the intercepted E F, fliall be ForAB, or AF, being taken for x indifferently, the Values of the intercepted Lines will appe.ii- with this Change of Signs. In one cafe therefore the Exprefiion is pofitive, in the other negative. But as the Points B or P approach to E, the Quantities BE and E F decreafe con- tinually, and at the Point E are equal to nothing. So that It IS plain ihere is no paffing f-om a pofitive to a ne- gative Expreffion, in this cafe, of a Quantity continually decreafing, without pafling thro nothing. For the other part, let us confider the Tangents ('as D A or H I) cut off by Lines continually drawn from E, the Point of the Cir- cle's Contaa. If CB, or GF, be put equal to y, the Expreffion IN ( 588 ) IN ExprcCGon of any fuch Tangent will be or 1±, j, ^ gemi-cycloid in F. ,hc Point of' tontr.- Accordine as we take it on 'he one or the other fide of Flexion. Suppofe the known Quantities ADB E in the Diameter A B ; fo that the OrJinate AppIIcate B K = t ; A B ED = the Point E 5 in one cafe therefore it is pofitivc, in the o- ther negative. But as fhe Points B or t' aj.iproach to E, the Tangents DA anil H lincreafe continually, and at the Point E they become Infinite. Therefore a Quantity that continually incrcafcth, cannot pafs from a pofitive to a negative Expreffion, without being infiiiite. Alt this is univerfally true, whether it be a finite Qu:intiry or a Fluxion that we confider. There is no changing from po- litive to negative, without paiEng thro nothing or infinite. Applying this therefore to a Fluxion, it will follow from hence. That the Fluxion of a Quantity that expreffeth a Maximum or 9.Mmmwn, mull be equal to nothing, or to infinite. And upon this I'ounda- (F/^. 3.) tion, wc may now eafily proceed to the Points of InficBion and Re- trogreffion. In order to find a ge- neral Theorem to aflid us in this Matter, let us confider the Curve Po""S ^ invariable) is AFK, (^f^-i.) whofe Diameter is the right Line A B j and its Ordi- natesPM, e/, parallel to one an- other. If through the Point F be drawn the Ordinate Applicatc E F, together with the Tangent FL; and from any other Point, as M on the fame fide with A F, be drawn the Ordinate Applicate IVI P and the unknown Quantities A E the Ark AD— «, =^y; then by the Property of the Cycloid jv = s + — and therefore But by the Property of the Circle confequently « =; and II A tuting for 5 Y z c X — X Therefore fubfli- y 2. C X X and K their refpe£live Values, we have ~^ and the Fluxion thereof, (fup- bc and C E = - again begins to diminifli: From whence it is apparent, that A T mufl: become the T^^aximum AL, when the Point P falls upon . . . a Point of Retrogrelfion, it is evident that the Parr AT increafeth continually, and that the Ahfajfa increafcth fo lon^, till the Point T fall upon L, after which it again di- tniniflieth: From whence it is clear, that A P m\i{\ be- come a Maxmnm, when the Point T falls upon L. Now if AEbeput=.v, EF=:^, thenwillALbe: whofe Fluxion, which is (fuppofing that is, A E C-0 — c + — - and C E = -7-. Henct it is evident, That to have F a Point of contrary Fluxion, h muft be greater than a ; for if it be lefs, then C E would exceed C B. Concerning the InJleSlm of the Rays of Light, fte Light. INFLUENCE, a Quality fuppofcd to flow from the Bodies of the Stars, or the fJtfeif of their Heat and likewifc the Tangent IVIT : It is Light, to which the Aitrologers vainly attribute all the evident, (i.) In thefe Curves that Events that happen on the Earth. The ALchymiits, who have a Point of InfeBinn, that the make it the Philofopher's Stone, tell us, that every thing in Jhfc[(fa AP increafes continually, Nature is produced by the i«/?(fewce of the Stars, which, and "that the Part AT of the Di- in their Paflage thro' the Atmofphete, imbibe many of its ameter, intercepted between A the moilt Parts, the groifell whereof they depoilre in the Origin of the Axis, and T the Con- Sands and Earths where they fill ; that ihefe filtrating courfe of the Tangent and the thro' the Pores of the Earth , defccnd even to the Center, Axis, increafeth fuch time as the whence they are driven, by the central Fire, back again Point P fall upon E, and after it to the Surface, and in their Aicent, by a natural kind of Sublimation, as they find Earths well difpofed, they form natural Bodies, as Wetals, Minerals, and Vegeta- bles, ^c. Thus Chymiilry confiiling in an artificial Imi- the Point E required. (;.) In thofe Curv*; that have tation of ihele natural Operations, and in applying adlive " Principles to paffive Principles, 'tis pretended it can form natural Bodies, make Gold, i^c. INFLUENT, aTerm ufed where any Liquor or Juice, by the Contrivance of Nature, and the Laws of Circulation, falls into another Current and Receptacle. Thus with refpeit to the common Receptacle in the hutnan Body, the Chyle is its i?///i(e??f Juice, and fo is the Bile to the Gall-Btadder, and Venal-Bluod to the Heart in its Diallole ; and the like. IN FORMA PAUPERIS, in Law, is when any Man that hath a juil Caufc or Suit, either In the Chancery, or any of the Courts of Common Law, will come before the Lord-Chancellor, or Maficr of the Rolls, or cither ofthe Chief JuUices, or Chief Baron, and make Oath, that he is not worth five Pounds, his Debts paid ; either of the faid Judges will, in his own proper Court, admit him to fue Forma Fau^o-is, and he ihall have Counfcl, Clerk, or Attorney affigned to do his Bufineis, without paying any Fees. INFORMATION, in Law; ^ce lnditem'ifit. hifor^na- tion for the King is the fune ; that for a common Perfon we call Declaration, and is not always done diredlly by the King, or his Attorney, but fometimeg by another, who fues as well tor the King as himielf i on a Breach of fome Penal Law or Statute, wherein a Penalty is given to the Party that will fue for the fame. INFORM ATUS NON SUM, ot Nosifum hiformatus a formal Anlwer made of courfe by an Attorney, who is commanded by the Court to fay any thing he thinks good in behalf of his Client ; who having nothing material to fay, makes anfwer he is not inform'd ; on which. Judgment pafTes for the other Party. INFORMIS, iuformcd, that which has not the Form or Perfeflion it /liould have. In Allronomy we ufe the Terms StelU bjformfs, for fjcli Stars as have not yet been reduced- into any Conftellation. Of which kind there was a gr^-at Number left by the antient AUronomcrs, tho' Jiet-c/iHj, and fome others of the I\loderns, have provided for the greateli: part of them, by making new Coniiel- lations. INFRACTION, a Rupture or Violation of a Treaty, a Law, Ordinance, ^c. from the Frcpofition and the Supine of fratt^o, to break- INFRAXAPSARII, the Name of a Se^, who main- tain, that God hascreated a certain Number of Men on- ly to be damned, without allowing them the means ne- ccffary to fave themfelves, if they would. T his Doc- Eare is longer than the Circumference of the generating trine they maintain indifferent manners, the Se^ itfjlf Circle A DB, whofe Center is C. It is required to find being divided into two Branches. Some of them hold, that invariable) being divided by x ; the Fluxion of A E muft become nothing or infinite; that is, — ^-^^ = nothing or infinite : So that multiplying hy y', and dividing by — y, jj'will be == to nothing or infinite j which in the Sequel will ferve for a general Form to find F the Point of In- ficBim or Retrogre{rion. For the nature of the Curve AFK being given, the Value of y may be found in and taking the Fluxion of this Value, and fuppofing invariable, the Value of y will be found in .t^, which be- ing put equal to nothing, or Infinity, ferves in either of thefc Suppofitions to find fuch a Value of A E, as that the Ordinate EF fliall interfeft the Curve AFK in F, the Point of hifieBion or RetrogrefTion. Of this we iiiall only give one Example. Let AFK C-fis-S-) be a ptotrafled Semicycloid iFig. 3-) , whofe .V IN tf^at God independently of every thing, and antecedently to all Knowledge or Forefightof the iWi of rhefirll Man, refolved to lignalize both his Mercy and his Jurtice j his Mercy, by creating a certain Number of Men, to make them happy to all Eternity 3 and his Jullice, by creating likewifea Number of other Men, to be miferable to ali Kternity. Others hold, that God did not take this Rcfolu- tion, but in confcqucnce of Original Sin, and of the Know- ( 58P ) IN INGOT is a little Wedge or I\lafs of Gold ani SiivefJ or an uncertain fiuantity of Bullion INGREDIENTS arc aU ,i,e Simples uhici, ^. intc TSr^^^'c"""^.'? ■^''^''"■•'"^Ointment, Sauce, a?., fts 'l'"f "r^' ''S'^fi" '^^ Sun's entering the firllStiupIcof one of tlic io„r Cardinal Signs, cfpe- 'I^GRESSU, in Law, a Writ of Entrv wh h ledge which he had from all Eternity, that Jdam would Perfon feeks Entry into Lands or Tencm*. ^''"^PY ' ' . . - f^„f^^ — 1 I ■ ^ nents. It lies commit It : for, fiiy they, Man, by this Sin, having for- feited all Pretences to his original Juflicc, defervcs no- thing now but Puniihment. All Mankintl is become a Mais of Corruption, which God may abandon to etei-nal Dellrut5iion, without any Inapeachment of his Jullice. s the fan various Gafcs, and has various Forms. INGROSSATOR MAGNI ROTULI Clerk of the Pipe, which fee. ' INGROSSER, in Common Law, is one Ait buys Corn growing, or any Provifions, before thr • ' However, to ihew his iVlcrcy too, as well as his Jullice, he fell again ; it alio fignifies a Clerk whi ■ has refolved to felecl fome out of this Mafs, to fanifify — ^ ' • ~. - - ' them, and to make them happy. Thofe who maintain the Doctrine in the firft manner, are called Siifra-lapfarii^ as believing that God formed the Refolution of damning a Number of iVlen, Japra Lapfum, before y}d^m\ Fall, and independently ol it. Thofe of the fecond Opinion, are called Infra-lapjariit as holding that God made that Refo- lution, infra Laffi'.m, after his Knowledge of the Fall, and in confequence thereof. liNFRA-SPlNATUS, a Mufcle thatarifes from the in- ferior Parts of the Balis, Spine, and Under-Colla of the Scapula, and filling the lower Interfcapulum, paCfes on between the Spine and Teres Minor in a triangular Form, and growing tendinous at the Cone, is inferred into the Head of the Humerus, and draws direifly backwards. _ INFULA, a Name anticntly given tofome of the Pon- tifical Ornaments. I'ejtns tells us, that the InfuU were Filaments or Fringes of WooU, wherewith the Antients uled to adorn their Fricfis, their Victims, and even their Temples. Several Authors confound the Inftda with the Mitre, Tiara, or Cap wore bythePrielts ; but there was a great deal of Difference. The Ijjfitla was properly a Fillet or Headband of white Wooll, covering that Part of the Head where the Hair grows, aj far as the Temples, whence, on each Side, hung down two Strings, called Vtt- Market, T n , ' writes Records or Inlirumentsol Law in Skins of Parchment INGUENis thatPart of the Body, reaching from ,h= Head ot the Thigh to above the fecret Parts, and is com- monly called the Groin, is given to any Sub- divifions made of that Fart, or any thing therein con- tained, or applied thereunto by way of Medicine, or the like. J he word IS pure Larm, and is derived, according to fome from Vng„e::, O.mment, becaufe thefe Parts at? frequently anointed. Others derive it from an-o, becaufe lainstappen frequently there; others again from .WCTor. becaule the genital Parts are here INHARMONICAL RELATION is a Term in Mufic, oee Ksiation inbarmoiiical. INHERENCE, a Term in Philofophy, applied to the juncture or Connexion of an Accident with its Subftance. 1 hus Quantity has a necelTary Inherence with i natural Body. INHERITANCE is a Perpetuity in Lands and Tene- ments to a Man and his Heirs = This word Inheritance iS not only underflood where a Man hath Inheritance of Lands and lenements by Defcent or Heritajre, but alfo everyFee-Simple and Fee-Tail, that a Man'^hath by his i-urchale, iTiay be faid to be by Inheritance, for that his Heirs may inherit after hir , to bind it withal ; and this has given occSfion~to-?ome from "r?h™eedinVYn\lV'Sufc "lltl^ b^^f Authors to confound the with K,tt,. The r„/„/.r was him ; fometiF,,es iV.Ll;,",/ a„d "MS are ' the fame thing to Priells that the Diadem wa, to Kings, • ann jmihuio;, are ■aiz. the Badge of their Dignity and Authority. The Dif- ference between the Diadem and the Infula confifled in this, that the Diadem was flat and broad, and the Infula rounded and twilled. .in, put toge- tlier : but /;,A.t;r;.,-, is nioft commonly a Writ iffuing out of a higher Court to a lower and inferior ; and P%h,li- "° i^tt'tj '^'"S'' 'o ""fenor Courr. J i. -^^k I''^--™acy, is any liquid Medicine INFUNDiByLUM,a Laun Word, fignifying a Funnel ; oX'r iSll^^^f =11; ^I^X't^, {^^^ whence many Parts in an human Body having a Re- a common Term for filling the Veffelr w th cl^^^^^^^ femblance thereto in Shape are thus called ; as the In- Wax, or any other prope? Matter to ll^e ^heir F^ f»nd,b.,h,m Lerehr,, xni InfunMulu^t Remm ; for which fee gures and Ramifications ; a thi„rfrVn ?^ their Fi- Mra:n and K.dneys : and fome Parts of Plants, for the fame fomifts. ' """S f'^l"™' among Ana- reafon, are called 7«/(OTAA/o™ct. See Hojoeri. INITIALIA a Name intl^ntl,, „■ . t. m r, . INFUSION is a Part of Pharmacy, whereby the Vir- of to" See (vlfo '° the Myfler.es tues of Plants, Roots, and the like, are drawn out, by INITIATED, a Term properly ufed in fpeaking of the Religion of the antient Heathens, where it fignifies letting them ileep in fome convenient Menttruum. hi- fiifion is uled in Bodies of a lax Texture, whofe Parts arefolighr, as not to admit of a greater Motion, without hazard ot flying away in Vapour. Its Ufe is to commu- nicate the Virtues out of Bodies to Liquors, either in or- der to augment their Force, or correfl their ill Qualities. to be admitted to a Participation of the Myiieries of Re ligion ; tho the word is alfo fometimes ufed in fpeakins of other Religions, and even of Philofophy and other sciences. Ihe Antients never difcovered the deeper Mv Iteries ot rheir Religion, nor even permitted fome of but thofe who had been word comes from the 3^"Pl- '° beopento^ny b:;tS;ii:w^o W^:: of conveying a n:^;!^:^ "t"' J^? "^IS'^pjT} Liquor into the Body by the Veins. Some Phyficians have nes to begin facrificing, or to re eive or adi^ika P r found out anew Method of Purging, by infufing a Cathar- the beginning of Myferies orof Cerei^on e of I f" „c into the Veins whichopera.es pretty much after the portance. 4»»i.,Jupon i/ "f k^.m- manner of a Clyller. M„n..-. „ ■ INGEMINATED FLOWERS, are -*hente,i!, obferves, that all the Myfleries were not communicated at once to the Pprf fi,„, 1, ,-3 when one Flower who prcfented themfelves for rhc Prieflhood but ,^ . Hands on, or naturally grows out of another firft i-L.,, t,..„-fi„j .1 k ' ? "="''y°a> "it that at iATr-ir-\M-r ■ u f aiiuiucr. nrit they purified them, then admitted them m rf,.. i r that c--" , P'^?^'^''J Difeafe, or Habit, confider?!-'- M—— - J-"- z"- ' ? " '"^f^ the comes mto the World with a p;rlh;;r^d ii m ^^^^^ IN7UNC 1 ION IS a Writ grounded upon an interlocu- tory Order in Chancery, fometimes to give DofTeffion ,„ the Plaintiff, for want of the Defendant's AppeaTan"e fometimes to the King's ordinary Court, and fometimes to the Coutt-ChriUian, to flop Proceedings in a Caufe upon Suggeflion made, that the Rigour of rhe Law ifiJ '"'^Xlfe V" -f'^l"'* ^'^"'"1 Confcience in that cife. INJURY, in the general meaning of rhe word, fignifies any thing contrary to Jurtice and Equity. The Civilians actme lnjury a private Offence, committAI defionedlv and With an evil Intention, to any Man's " Prejudice? Tile Author of the Rhetorics to Herennius favs. Injuria eft am P,,ljat,f,ne, aut Ccnvicio, am Tm-pitudine, Corpus Mres am r,tam al;c,,)„s Tl«!avic. Aaion on an Injttry is\„„^^]' that is, no Reparation could be required after the Ex' piration of a Year. By the Law of the twelve Tables' where theWy wasthehrcaliingof a Limb, the iniured Perfon might demand Ti/.-o//™;, that is, he might break the ^ S S § g fame INGENUOUS, among tliQ Romans, was a Title ap- plicable to a Perfon who was born free, or of free Pa- rents. A Perfon was accounted inyenwus if only the Mother were free, and the Father a Servant. Thefe could give their Votes, and enjoy Oflices, from which the Liheni, or Freed Men, fSc were debarred. Ijidme fays, they are called Imenm qui Libenatem habentin Genere, no'n •nFaSo, who are born free, not thofe who acquire their Freedom. Ingemoa! is fometimes alfo ufed to fignify the Native of a Country, in contradiction to a Foreigner. INGLUVIES, or Crop, a part which in granivorous Fowls lerves for the immediate Reception of the Food, where it remains fome time for Maceration, before ^t be tranfmirted to the Stomach. This In,/,mes is futnillied with Glands, which, the Patrons of Fermentation main- tain, convey a Menflruum thither, that imnregn.ates the Aliment, and ferves inftead of Maflication. IN fanif; l.Imb of the Criminal. For the breaking of a Bone ihcre were coniiikrable pecuniary Punifhmenrs affigned: Tor other /«;Bj-ie; only tweiiry were decreed, which the Poverty of thofe times thought a fufficiem Penalty j but the Pra:tors afrerwan's finding this too flender a Sa- tisfadiHon, in lieu rhcrcot appointed the injured Perfon to feta Rate on thei»f(^';>') which they afterwards incrcafedor leftened as they thought good. The word is derived from the Lfithi Prepofition /«, which here has a negative Power, and ^!is, La-w, Bjght j hijiiria dicitur omne quod Jion l^ure jit. The Antients made a Goddcfs of Injury, and called iicr Jte. Homer makes her the Daughrer of jupher, and fd,ys, iTic did mjfchief to every body, even to her Fa- ther i that /he was very nimble and tender-footed, and walked altogether on Mens Heatis, wiihout ever touch- ing the Ground. INK, the common Writing-ink is a Coinpofition of Vi- triol, Galls, Gum and Water. Printing-Ink is made of !Nut-Oilor Linfecd-Oii, Turpentine, and a kind of Black. Ifiiiia?!^ or Cbinefe Ink J isan admirable Compcfition, and bas been in vain attempted to be imitated in Europe. It is not fluid like our Writing-Inks, but folid, like our Mi- neral Colours, tho much lighter. They make it of all Figures, but the moil: uiuai is rectangular about a quar- ter of an Inch thick. Some of them are gilt with Figures of Dragons, Birds, Flowers, ^c. in order to this, they have little wooden Molds, fo curioufly wrought, that we could hardly equal them in Metals. Before you ulc this Ink, there mull be a little hollow Marble, or other Stone, with Water in it, on which the Stick of Ink mutt be ground, till the Water becomes of a fufficient Black- iiefs. It makes a very black /liining and tho' it be apt to fink when the Paper is thin, yet it never runs or fprcads ; fo that the Letters are always fmuoth and even- ly terminated, how big foever they be. It is of great Ufe in defigning, becaufe it may be weakened or di- jniniflied to any degree one pleafes ; and there are abun- dance of things which can't be reprcfented to the Life without it. The Ch'mefe make it with Smoak-Black of different kinds, but the belt is made of the Smoak of fat Pork, burnt at a Lamp. They mix a kind of Oil with it, to make it more fmootli, and acid other odorous In- credients to take away the Ranknefs of the Smell. Af- ter they have mixed it into a Palte of a proper Confif- tcncc, they put it into a I\Told to figure if. INLAjND, implies any thing fituatcd in the main Land, or Heart of a Country far from the Sea-Coalls. Hence Ivland Bills in Traffic are fuch Bills as are payable in the fame Land wherein they are drawn. INMAT ES, arc fuch Perfonsas are admitted (for their Money) to live in the fame Houfe with another Man, tho in different Rooms, and which go in at the fame Door jointly with others to whom the Houfe bclongeth, and which are not able to maintain themfelvcs. 1'hefe arc inquirable in a Court-Leet. INNATE HEAT. See CaUditm Inmtmn. INNATE IDEAS, or Principles, arc certain primary ISIotesor Charafters, fuppofed to beilamped on the Mind of Man when it firff receives its Being, and which it brings into the World with iti but the Doifrine of Inmne Ideas^is abundantly confuted by Mr. Lot/-e. See Idea. , INNINGS i Lands recoTcred from the Sea, by drain- ing and banking, are fo called. INNOCENTS-DAY, the Name of a Feaft celebrated in Commemoration of the Infants murdered by Herod. heretofore it was the Cuftom to have Dances inthe Churches onthisDay, wherein were Perfons who rcprefented Bi- Jbops, by way of Derifion of the Epifcopal Dignity. This appears by a Canon of the Council of Co^^n.ic, held in 1260, which expreily forbidsic. INNOMINAT!,G/; 7wwoM»«rtf;, Jmnyml, Perfons who have no Names ; a Titleby which the Academifts of Tar- ma dittinguiJh themfelves. Mod Cities in Italy have an Academy, and each has its proper Name j thus thofe at J" .-{i-wifl entitle themlelves Gi( Inmminati^ as if it was their is'ame to have noName at all. INNOMINATUM, in general, fignifies any thing without a Name. Many Parts of the Body arc left under this indiftinft Term, as the Innominata Glanditia Ocnli now called Carimcida Oculi. See Eye. hmombu-ita Tunica. Oadi. See Eye. hinomlnatum Os. See Ilium. INNS. OurCollegcs of Municipal or Common Law, Profcffors, and Students, are iliU called hiiis ; the old JLnglifi word for Houfes of Noblemen, Bi/liops, and o- thers of extraordinary Note, which isof the fame Signifi- cation with the French word Hkd. Inns of Courts are fo called, as fome think, becaufe the Students there ate to ferve the Courts of Judicature, or clfe becaufe anticntly thefe Colleges received none but the Sons of Noblemen and better fort of Gentlemen, as Fonefcf.e affirms. Of thefe we have four ; vi-z. the two Xem^ks^ heretofore the Dwelling of the Knights-Templers, ( 55^0 ) IN purchafeJ by fomc ProfelTors of the Common Law about 500 lears ago ; and Limolns-bm and Cmys-hin, antiently belonging to the Earls of Lincohi and Gray. Thefe Socie- ties are no Corporations, nor have any Judicial Power over their Members, but have certain Orders among them- felves, which have, by Confent, the force of Laws : for lighter Offences they are only excommoned, or put out of Commons ; for greater, they lofe their Chambers, and are expelled the College ; and when once expelled' out ot one Society, they are never received by any of tha others. The whole Company of Gentlemen in each So- ciety may be divided into four Parts, Benchers, Utter- Barrillers, Inner-Barriflers, and Students. See Batcher and Biirrtjier. _ Inn, of Chancery were probably fo called, becaufe an- ticntly inhabited by fuch Clerks as chiefly liudied the torming ot Writs, which regularly belonged to the Cur- fitors, who are Officers of Chancery. The firft of thefe is Tba-jies-Inn, begun in the Reign of EJrjard III. and fince purchas'd by the Society of Lmculns-hm ; then New^hm Clements-Inn i Cliffords-Imi, anticntly the Houfe of the Lord Cli ford ; St:,j>le-Im,, belonging to the Merchants of the Staple ; Lyons-Inn, anticntly a common Inn with the Sign of the Lion ; .Fm-nhalt-Imt, and Beni.Trds-Inn. Thefe were heretofore preparatory Colleges for youn- ger Students, and many were entered here before they were admitted into the Inns of Court. Now they are moft- ly taken up by the Attorneys, SoUicitors, (Sc. They belong all to fome of the Ims of Court, who fend yearly fome of their Barriiiers to read to them. INNUENDO, from ; «;jKO, to heck or jiod with the Head^ is a word frequently ufcd in Writs, Declarations, and Pleadings. The Ufe of it is only to declare and afcer- tain the Perfon or Thing which was named, or left doubt- ful before ; as he {innuendo, the Plaintiffj is a Thief, men- tion being before made of another Perfon. INOCULATION, in Agriculture, is a kind of Graft- ing, or an artificial Operation, by which the Bud of one Fruit-Tree is fct into the Stock or Branch of another, fo as to make different forts of Fruit grow on the fame Tree. There are various ways of performing this. The: antient Method was by making a ihallow Incifion in the Bark, where the Knot of a Shoot or Oculus (whence the Operation takes its Name^ begins to bud forth, into which a promifing Shoot of another kind was inferred, and the Incifion clofed up with fat Earth or Clay. The Me- thod of Inoculation, now in the beft Repute, is as follows : They cut off a vigorous Shoot from the Tree that is to be propagated, a Month before or after Mi.-//H»iwer 5 then chufe out a fmooth I'lacc in the Stock (which /liould npt be of above three or four Years Growth) making a perpen- dicular Slit in the Bark a little above an Inch long, and an- other at right Angles to ir, at the lower end, to give way to the opening of the Bark, This dene, the Bark is gently loofened from the Wood on both Sides with a Penknife, beginning at the bottom ; they then prepare the Bud, cut- ting i: off from the aforefaid vigorous Shoot, and taking with it as much of rhe Wood above as below it, and as near as may be to the Length of the flit in the Stock. When the Bud is thus cut off, they take out the woody parr of the Bud, and put the Bud itfelf in, between the Bark and the Wood of the Stock, at the Crofs-flit before open- ed, leading it upwards by the Stalk, where the Leaf grew, till it exaffly clofcs. Tiiey then bind it about with Wool- len Yarn, the better to make all Parts of it clofe exaft- ly, that the Bud mayimbody itfelf with the Stock, which it will do in three Weeks time. This Operation is faid to be beft performed in a cloudy Day, or in an Evening ; and 'tis obferved, that the quicker 'tis done, the better it fucceeds. This Fra»Elice has the advantage of Engrafting in a great many refpe£ls, both as it is more fecure, it feldom failing of having effcfi, efpecially if two or three Buds are put into the fame Stock, and as its Succefs is more readily difcovered. Indeed when large Stocks arc to be pra£l:ifed on, J7:oculation is not proper, and they are obliged to have recourfc to Grafting. This one Rule is obferved to hold univerfally, -iiiz. that no Succefs is ta be expefted in InociiLitio?!, if the Sap does not run well, that is, if the Bark won't part readily from the Wood of the Stock. In a Phyfical Senfe, Inocttlaiion is ufed for the Tranfplan- tation of Diilempers from one Subjefi to another, parti- cularly for the Ingraftment of the Small-Pox, which is a new Practice among us, but of antient Original in the Ealieni Countries. The bcft Method of performing the Operation is as follows : After the Body is rightly dil'- pofed and prepared, by proper Diet and Evacuations, two fmall Incifions are made, one in the mufcular part of the Arm, about the Place where an Iffue is ufually cut, and the other in the Leg of the oppofite Side? then being provided of a fmall Quantity, as a Drop or left of well- conco^led •variolous Matter, chofe from the diftincl or beft fort of Puflules, before the Turn of the Diftempcr, and imbibed IN imbibed by two fmall Doflils of Lint i tbefe arc imme- diately put into the Incifions, vvhilft the Miner remains warm, and are kept onby a proper Bandage. In adayor two the Bandages arc opened, the Lint thrown away, and only Colewort-Lcaf applied over the Intiiinns. This Dref- ling is continued daily. The biclfions ufually grow fore, inflame and inlarge of thcmfelves, and difcharge Matter more plentifully as the Diflemper rifes. The Eruptions generally appear within eight or ten days after the Opera- tion, during which time the Patient is not confined, or ob- liged to obferve a very llri£l Regimen. The Frailice feems to be ufeful, becaufe the molt proper Age, the mott favourable Seafon of the Year, moii regular Me- thod of Preparation, and all poiTible Precautions may hcrebeufed, according to the Wi/lies of the Patient, his Parents, and Phyfician j Advantages impcffible to be had when the Dillempcr is caught in the natural way. It has alfo been conitantly obferved, that the bcil fort of Small- Pox is hereby occaiioned, that the Eruptions are few, the Symptoms light, the Danger next to none, the Recovery eafy, and that the Patient is equally fecured from this Diitempcr for thetiiture, as he would be by having gone thro' it in the natural manner. INORDINATE PROPORTION is thus : Suppofing three Magnitudes in one Rank, and three other propor- tional to them in another, you compare them in a diffe- rent Order; as if there are in one Rank thcfc three Numbers, a, 9,95 and in another Rank thefe other three, 8, 24, proportional to the precedent, in a different Or- der, fo that z Ihall be to 3 as 24 to and 3 to 9 as 8 to 24. Then calling away the mean Terms in each Rank, conclude the £ri\ z in the firfl: Rank is to the laft 9, as 8, the fird of the other Rank, to the laft INOSCULATION. See Jjiajhmafis and Jytery. IN PACE, a Lai'm Term, in ufc among the Monks, to fignify a Prifon, where iuch of them arc fhuf up as have committed any grievous Fault. Formerly there us'd to be a world ot Ceremony at the putting a Religious in face^ but now 'tis not much regarded. Such as arc fhut up in perpetual Imprifonment,are alio faid to be iiipace. Some- times alfo the words reqiikfcat in face are ufed by way of Allufion to a Cuflom in the RomiJIj Church, of praying that the Souls of the Dcfunfl may refl in Peace. Thofe words are alfo frequently feen at the bottom of Epitaphs, in lieu of thofe ufed by the antient Romans, S.T.T.Ij. i. e. SittibiTerr^ levis. Light lie the Earth ; £fj Jit humm Cine- ri no}t oTierpJa tuo. IN PROMPTU, a Latin word ufed among the French, tho' but rarely in the En^lip. It {ignifies a Piece made off- hand, extemporary, without any previous Meditation, by the mere Vivacity of Imagination, Many Authors pique thcmfelves on their in pror.iptii's^ which yet were done at leifure, and in cold blood. INQUIRENDO, is an Authority given to a Pcrfon, or Perfons, to enquire into fomething for the King's ad- vantage. INQlirSITION, or the Holy Office, an Ecclefiaflical Jurifdiftion eilablilhed in Spam, Toytuguly and Italy, for the Trial and Examination of fuch Perfons as are fuf- pefted to entertain any religious Opinions contrary to thofe profefl'cdin the Church of Rome. It is ^called Inqui- fitianj becaufe the Judges of this Office take cognizance of Crimes on common Report, without any legal Evidence. Some People fancy they fee the Original of the Inquiji- J/oK in aConflitution made by Pope .Ljiciiis, at the Coun- cil of Tc^-ona, in 1184. in regard he there orders the Bi- Jhops to get Information, either by thcmfelves, or by their Commiffarics, of all fuch Perfons as were fufpefled of Herefy j and diilinguifiies the feveral Degrees, of Suf- peftcd, Convidled, Penitent, and Relapfed, ^c. Howe- ver, 'tis generally allowed, that it was Pope J;i;;tii:e;jf III. who laid the firft Foundations of the Holy Office, and the Vattdois and ^llfij^erijes were what gave the occafion to it. He fent feveral Priefts, with St.- Dowimc at their head, to Tboloiife^ in order to blow up a Spirit of Zeal and Perfe- cution amongft the Prelates and Princes. Thefc Miffiona- ries were to give an account to the Pope of the Number of Heretics in thofe Parts, and of the Behaviour of the Princes and Perfons in Authority, and thence they ac- quired the Name of Jnqiilfmrs j but thefe original Inqui- fitors had not any Court, or any Authority, they were on- ly a kind of Spiritual Spies, who were to make Report of their Difcoveries to the Pope. The Emperor fyedsric II. at the beginning of the 1 3th Century, extended their Power very conflderably, and committed the taking cog- nizance of the Crime of Herefy to a Set of Ecclefiaftical Judges; and as Fire was the Punifliment decreed for the Obftinatc, the Inquifitors determined indiredly with re- gard both to the Perfons and to the Crimes : by which means the Laity was cut off from its own Jurifdi6lion, and abandoned to the Zeal and devout Madnefs of the Eccleiiaftics. Afterthc Death Frsderic, who had long ( 391 ) IN ago repented the Power he had given the ChurcWeii, aS having feen fome of the Fruits of it ; Pope Innocent IV. ereaed a perpetual Tribunal of Inquifitors, and deprived the Bi/liopsand Secular Judges of the little Power, the Emperor B-c<kric ha.d left them. ..And this Jurifdiflion, whichdepended immediately onhimfelf, he took care to introduce into moll of the States in Europe. But the In- quifitors were fo fiery hot, and made fuch horrible But- chery among the reputed Heretics, that they raifed are unlverfal Deteflation, even in fome Catholic Countries thcmfelves. Hence it was that their Reign proved very fliort both in France and Germany., nor was even Spain en- tirely fubjeft to them till the time of Ferdinand and \fa- hella in 1448, when their Power was increafed, under pre- tence of cleating the Country of judaifm and MAhameta- nifm. The Power of the hiqmfition is very much limited \\\ fome Countries, particularly at /^e?i:te, where it is received under fuch Modifications, as prove a great Check on its Authority. Indeed at Venice it feems rather a political than a religious Contrivance, and ferves rather for the Security of theState than of theChurch. There are Ap- peals from the Subaltern Inci'tifitions in Italy, to the Con- gregation of the Holy Office refiding at Rowe. 'Tis the conilant Praiifice of the Inqitifirion, to affetf, in all their Proccdure.s, to infpire as much Terror and AmazetTient as poffible ; every thing is done with the profoundell Si- lence and Secrecy, and with the greateil Rigour and Ira- partiality. Whena Perfon is feized, all the World aban- dons him, not the nearert Friend dares fpeak a Word in his Defence ; that alone would be enough to render them fufpefled of Herefy, and would bring thera within the Claws of the Jfi(jzi.^rio«. The Criminals are feized, exa- mined, tried, tortured, and, unlefs they recant, con- demned and executed, without ever feeing or knowing their Accufers ; whence the Revengeful have a fair occa- fion of wreaking their Malice on their Enemies. When the hiqii'fition has done with them, and condemned them to death, they are turned over to the Secular Arm, with a "world of Prayer and pious Intreaty, that their Lives may not be touched. Time is no manner of Security in points of Herefy, nor docs the Grave itfelf f|-ielter the Accufed from the Purfuits of the hi/ju'/iiion ; even the De- ceafed have their Trials, and they proceed in all their Form and Solemnity againfl: dead Carcafcs. The Execu- tions are always deferred till the Number of the Con- demned is very great, that the Multitude of Sufferers may ilrike the deeper Horror, and make the Scene more terrible and /Iiocking. The Inqiojltion of Rome is a Congregation of twelve Car- dinals, and fome other Officers, where the Pope prefides in Perfon. This is accounted the highelt Tribunal in Rome J it began in the time of Pope Taul IV. on occafion of the fpreading of Liitheranifni. The biquijition is very fevere in the Indies. 'Tis true, there mulf be the Oaths of feven WitnefTes to condemn a Man; but then the Depofitions of Slaves or Children are taken. The Perfon is tortured till he condemns himfelf, for his Accufers are never brought to confront him. Per- fons are accufed for the flendcrell Expreffion againfl: the Church, or even for a difrefpeclful Word of the Inquifi- tion. 1 he Standard of the Inqv-ifittott is a red Damask, on which is painted a Crofs, with an Olive-Branch on one fide, and a Sword on the othc*, with thofe words of the Pfalm, E:<itrii^i;, Domine, ^ jndica Caufam meant. INQUISITION, in Law, is a manner of proceeding in Matters criminal by the Office of the Judge, or by the great Inqucfl before Juflices in Eyre. Inquifitors among us are Sheriifs, Coroners fuper lufitm Coyporrs, or the like, who have Authority to enquire into certain Cafes. INROLMENT, in Law, is the Regillring, Recording, or Entring of any lawful A£h in the Records of Chancery'j as a Recognizance acknowlcdg'd, or a Statute, or a Fine levied : or in the Rolls of the Exchequer, King's-Bcnch, or Common-Picas, or in the Huflings at Guild- Hai!^ London^ or by the Clerk of the Peace in any County. INSCONCED, is a Term in the Military Art, implying that apart of an Army have fortified thcmfelves with A Sconce or fmall Fort, in order to defend fome Pafs, £ffc. See Sconces. INSCRIBED, in Geometry : A Figure is faid fo ba infcribed in another, when all the Angles of the Figure infcribed touch either the Angles, Sides, or Planes of the other Figure. Infcribed Hyperhola, is fuch an one, as lies intire- ly within the Angle of its Atfyrnptotes, as the Conical Hyperbola doth. INSCRIPTION, a Title aff-^ed to any thing, to give fome particular Knowledge thereof. Antiquaries are very curious, in examining antient Ifijcriptions found ori Stbnes. and other Monumentspf Antiquity. Sanchoniatbo,Cotcm' porary, as 'tis faid, with Gideon^ drew moil of the Memoirs. where gf IN ^.hereof hIsHillory is compofeJ, from hifcrlptmis, which he iound in Tenipies and on l^olunins, both among the Jitathens and the J^e/reizjJ. it appears indeed that the Amicnrs ingravcd upon FiUars the principles of Sciences, as well as the Hiftoi-y of the World. I'hafe mentioned by Hsrociotus iliew, I^'at this was the firlt way of in- ilruiSiing People, ^^nd tranfmitting Hiltories and Scien- ces 10 Pofterity. Tliis is confirmed by Fiato^ in his H>'- parchus^ whereiii he fays, that Fifiprams engraved, un Stone-riliars, J:*recepts ufeful for Husbandmen. Fluiy a.C~ fures us, that the lirlt publick Monuments were made with Plates of Lead ; and the 'I'reaties of Confederacy, jnade between theilo'i^;i;/jand the 5t;zi>;, were written up- on Places ot Brafs j that, fays he,, the 3szus might have fomething to put them in mind of ihe Peace and Confc- deracyconcluded wiih the Romnjis. The Greeks and Ko- ttiijnJ were great Dealers in lufcyipions, and were extreme- ly fond of being mentioned in them ; and hence it is that we (uid fomany, in thofe Countries of antient Learning, as that large Volumes have been compofed of them; as the Collcilion of Grnterus^ &:c. Since 6y«ie!-'s Collec- tion, Th. Retnejii'.s hsiS publUhed another huge Volume of Infcripiioiis. M. Fabrctii ijubliilied another Volume at Rowf in 1651^, wherein he has corrcfted abundance of Er- rors that badefcaped Gruier, Ke'mtfim^ and other Antiqua ries, ^c. and added a great Number of Iiifcr/ptions omitted by them. Since all thefe, Grcc-vius has publi/licd a com- pleat Colleiflion of bijcrlpt^o^is^ in three Volumes in i-olio. In France is an Academy o( InfcTiptions and IVledals, confining of ten honorary and ten ptnfionary Members, ten AlTociaies, and as many Novices, who are to meet twice a Week, and to employ rhemfelves in tlie Exami- nation of Medals and anrient Monuments, and other Parts of Greek and Roman Literature, and to compofe a Hiftocy of the Kings of France, from Medals. Such was the Aca- demy at the time of its Inilitution, or rather Rellauration, in the beginning of this Century j but as they are not now wholly employed about Medals and Injcripuom^ they have changed their Name for one of a greater Latitude, and are called the Academy des BeHes Lettres. IKSCRUTAKLE, in Theology, is ufualiy underflood cf the Secrets of Providence, and the Judgments of God, which cannot be found our, or into which Human Reaion cannot penetrate. INSECTS, a kind of little Animals fo called by the Antients, becaufe in fomc of 'em the Body fcems to be cut s as in Ants, whofe Belly feem.s divided into two : or perhaps, becaufe the Bodies of InjeUs are compofed of feveral Circles or Rings, as Worms, Caterpillars, l^c. which are a kind of Incifions, whence the Name might probably arife. Mr. in his ^vkthodu-s InfcBorr.m, thus diilingiiiflitth the feveral kinds of /^./fffj. hifehls are ei- ther, 1. 'AuijetfA'df^^j., or luch as do not change their Form : Or, 2. }^iijaus^:piuiva, fuch as do really change their Form. Thofe that do not change their Form, are either, (_i .) AttzJU., without Feet; or, (2.) Pedata, with Peet : and of thefe there are fome kinds that calt their Skins, and others that do not. bifsiJs without Feet are ei- ther Terreiirial or Land-Infecls, or Aquatic. Terreflrial /H/fffrare, ijt, either fuch as are produced on thel,and, or in the Earth, and not in Water i as the LmibriciTen-eJ}r€Sj which arc either of the larger fort, and are call'd Dew- Worms 5 or of a fmaller fize : And of thefe, there are fome Red, and others Gr^en with yellow Tails 3 which lail: are ccinmonly call'd Gilt-Tails. Or, id/y, fuch as are found in the Bowels of Animals : And of thefe foinc are found in the Intellines of Men ; as, Ci.) The J^imibriciTtracs j (;.) Litmbnci Latl, which are ulfo call'd Xf 3 (3.) Cuatrbit'uli, which fome will have to be only the Fragments of the T.<:nia:. (4.) The Jfcarides^ which arc chiefly found in the RcBum. Thofe Worms which are found in the Inteflincs of Bealis are of two forts, the Oh- loii^i, and Tellucidi, of the thicknefsof an Horfe-hair, and therefore call'd Verwiculi Sctlfo-nncs : And the Lrczes and Crajjlorcs, which often are found in Horfes, and are call'd the Botts. To this Genus of Tcrreftrial Infers, many natu- ral Hillorians refer Snails, whether with or without Shells. Water InleBs without Feet, not changing Form, are either, iji, of the greater fort, which have a peculiar way of moving, by firft fixing their Head to the ground, and then drawing up their Tail towards it, Of thefe, fome are Te>-c(r.f,round and fmooth, of which there are three forts; as the Medicinal J-ln-udhics or Leaches, the common black Horfe Leaches, and the aAi-colour'd Sea-Leaches : But there isalfu a fort of this kind, which is fmaller and flatter, which are found flicking to Stones in the bottom of little Brooks. Or, zdly^ of the Leffcr fort, which have adiffcreut way of crawling or moving from the former. Thefe arealfo either round or flat Of the round fort, there is one that is black with two fmall Horns on its Plead, and is found fficking to wet Stones in the watry Tops of Hills; and another which is red, of about a finger's length,with a For- C 5P^ ) IN ceps at the Tall, found at the bottom of Fifliponds, an.^ Itagnant Waters. 7bc flat fort are very fmall and thin, and are call'd Flukes, being foraetimes found in Waters, and fomctimes in the Branches of the Foras BiLirm m Sheep. /«_/ei7jnot changing Form, and having Feet, arc either, J. ticx.ipoiia, with (5 Feet. 2. 03iJ/'oi/^, with S Feet. 5. l>fc.i- teffarapoda, with i4Feet. 4, Fol^pod^^ with many Feet. 'I hoiethat have but fix Feet, are either, (r.) Terrdlria!, and thefe are, firfl, of a larger kind ; as, [i.] The yellow- ifla hjjeB, found inrotten decaying Oaks. [2.] The black one, on the Ground, called hy Monfst, vermivoroits. [3.] The black one, living under Ground, with a Forceps at the Tad. [4.] A whhefort, with fquare black Spots on Its Back. [5.] The Farhiarimn^ bred in Meal, of a whitiih Colour. Or, lecondly, a Smaller Sort ; fome of which are found about the Bodjesof Animals : as, (i.) The Chnex, Bug or Wall-Loufe, of a (linking Smell. (2.} Richms^the. Tick. (3.) Fedicuhts, the commop Loufc. (3.) Fediculus ferns feu in- liiinalu, the Crab'Loufe. (5.) Fulex, the Flea; _of all which there are various kinds. Others are not tr'ouble- lomc to Animals, as, 1. One that in Eigncfs and Figure refembles a Loufe, but is very nimble and fwifr, and is found in Books and rotten Wood. 2. Another there is with a very long Body, and a forcipital Tail . 5. The black I"/cff, found often in the Flowers of the Chelidoniuni. 4. A fubterraneuus Sort, a little whitifli. 5, One that skips like a Gra/liopper, but is much lefs. (11.) Aquatic; as, [i.] The Fediculus Msr'i»i<s Grajidis, which adheres to Fi/laes. [2.] ThcS^idHa Fluviatill^^ with a Pyramidal Tail, and two Hairs or Briflles at the end. IfjfcHs not changing Form, and having eight Feet, are cither with a Tail, as the Scorpion, or without, as the Spider; of which fome fpin no Web, have but two Eyes, and very long Legs, as the Opilio or the Shepherd. Some do fpin a Web, and of thefe they count three forts: i. The Araneii Colceflrejijis jihdomlfie tumido, fuhmtundo, elato. 2. The Spider with the Thorax, or middle part of his Body, as big as the Abdomen. 5. The Spider with the long Abdomen, found among Reeds, Ruflies, Grafs, ^c. (2.) The Rich'.i Oilopedei, which are fome more flat and comprefs'd ; as the rambh'ng Ticks that run over the Bo- dies of Animals, but don't fafien ; and fome more round and thict, which do adhere to the Skin. (5.) The Syrones or Mites. Infefls not changing Form, and with fourteen Feet, and therefore call'd JsxRj.'^i7K^iJ'i-/J-'^^'^, =^te the -/ifelli ; of which there are three forts : As, 1. the Sea-Aftlhis ; the longell and largefl of all ; living amongft the Rocks. 2. Jfellus Lividus, which rolls itfelf up into a Ball, The common Wood-Lice, Sows, or Chefs-bugs. 3. Jfellus Jfi- jsiiuis^ with a forked Tail ; not rolling itfelf up. To this Species may be added, ( t.) The yffellus M-irlmis Jlgurn- bre- •Bioris, rolling itfelf up. (2.) ylftllns Jqnanim didcium, vjiih long Legs and two BrifUes on its Tail. ( 5.) Fulex ^qtia- tiais, both in frefit and fait Water. ('4.) Fediculus j^qu^. ticiis, which fallens upon Fifh. 7?;/cff J not changing Form, with twenty- four Feet. Thefe have the eight Fore-Feet lefTer, and tlie fixteen hinder- ones larger. There are two kinds of them obferved ; both with long Bodies, one larger and of an obfcure Co- lour, among the Rocks by the Sea-fide ; the other of a Silver Colour, found in Houfcs. There is a Kind with thirty Feet, of an oblong Shape, Chefnui Colour, and full flatti/h Body, ufually lying under Logs, and Trunks of Trees. It is very agile and fwift. IitJeBs, not changing Form, with many Feet, called, ■jtowTdJk, arc fome on Land, and either roundlfh in Body, with ail their Legs riling out of the middle of the Belly, (nearly) as the Jithu, or more flat and comprelTcd, with their I,egs, not rifing, as before, from a Point in the mid- dle of their Body, but growing along on the Sides ; as the iicolopejidni. And fome of this kind are aquatic, of which Mr. Ray makes three Differences : (i.) TheCcyjii^ Lugs, ufed for Baits in catching Fi/h, with 38 Legs, and a fmooth roundifh Body. (2.) The ScoUfendra 'Marina Cor^ore fhvio. (3,) jTiimaicidum Bicorpoy, or rather B;ci)(t- datum, lying in the Clefts of Stones, under the Salt-water. J;//effjwhich dorcally undergo a Change of their Form, are called MfTwwcpjaiWJCii ; of which S^ammerdam haih gi- ven the bell Account : Tho' he fhews that this word is improperly ufed, fince there is by no means any real Transformation, but only an Explication of the Parts of the Animal, latent before, in miniature, (as it were in the Ovum, or Nympha, like the Plant in the Seed) and an In- creafe of all the Parts by proper Degrees. The firfr Species of Tranfmutation or Change, which Swammerd.zm makes the fccond, is inflantaneous, there being no fenfible Reft or Stop between the old and the new Form. And the bifefls of this Order do not lofe their Motion at the time they fliift the Felhcida, at leaft not to appearance. ^ndSwrnmerd'^in ^ziixlhzi the fecond Or- der IN C m ) in Act of change to be, when the Fermiatltis (leaving the former Shape of the NymphUy with which it appeared in the Egg, and fubfilted without Food) now beginning to feed, hath its Members or Parts vilibly increafed and llretched out, and takes the Form of a new Kym^ha^ which h not without Motion ; and from thence becomes a Hying /«/ei?. Of this fort arc, f'l.) The LihclL-'^ or FerU, which arc produced from an InfeS of fix Feet, and which Monffet takes for the Fiikx Marmus^ or, as before he calls it, Locupa ^quatica. Out of the cruftaceous Skin, or Husk, of this InfeH, the Lihella breaks by a Fiflure, which begins between the Eyes, and is continued to the Roots of the Wings, and is there joined to the lateral Fif- fures. (i.) I'he Cimices Syhejircs, whofc charafteriftic Marks (according to iVillvughby) arc, r. A long Frohofcis, not fpiral, but llrait. z. Their upper Wings to the middle are thick, and like Leather i thence to the Ends •thin and membranous. 3. There is the Figure of St. v^;irfre!i>'i-Cro/j on their Backs. (9.) The Loci'Jia, which Wdloitghby refers to the Auirs.[j.of>ipa)-m. (4.) The GryUi-Cam- fejlres. C?-) The Grylit-Bomejiiciy or Crickets. {6.) The Gyyllo-Tal^--!, Mole-Cricket, (7.) The Cicada, or Gra/hop- per. (S.) TheBIatta, according to Szoamf7ierHii?ti. ((),_) The '/if ;(/^ which run very fwiftly on the Surface of the Water, and have a Sting in their Mouths like the Ci- mices, or Ticks, (ic.) Th.^ Sco-rpms ylqiuiticus, with a Sting alfo in its Mouth, (ir.) The Mifc<e Jquatic^, called by u^ndro-vandiis, Jfes Jm^htLia:. (12.) The Tiemerohius, or Ephemera^ or Diaria of Swammerdam, (13.) Ths Forjictilay or AiTicnlaria. The fecond Species of Tranfmutation includes fuch hz'- feils, as undergo a double Metamorphofis, or Change of Shape, (i.) Into AChryfahSj or fomething analogous to it. (2.) Into a flying InfeB. Thefe Kinds oflvjeFf!, a while be- fore they change, lie quite ilill, without Feeding, crchang- ing Place j and in refpeii: of their Wings are, (i.) Kut-'^tt- i^Pjiy or Va^wi'penniay as the Scaraha, Beetles. (2.) ' ps- ?^vr£^, whole Wings are open and expanded : And the Wings of thefc are either farinaceous, as the I'afiitones, &c. or membranous, as ihc y/ocs, Midc, &c. and thcfe are either £^'i7r-n^ with two Wings, or Tsl^^-rri^a, with four Wings. The Scaraba.'i may be divided, (i.) In refped of their Horns, into the Nafzcirnis, Eitcerata^ and Ccrz-m sQlans or Taunts. (2.) In refpcd of their Anteim^^ which are of many Kinds J whereof the moll eminent are thofc called Cafn- £orm. (3.) With regard to their Motion, as t\ic Saltamces (4.) With regard to their Colour, a.s Cantharides. To the iectle-kind may be refcrr'd the Cic;Wc/«, orGlow-Worm ; the Siaphylinv.s called by TVillonghhy vfiiKuf^ih^Ii^; j the TrofcaraL-eus, or Oil-Beetle, fo called from its emitting from its Joints a kind of Oil, on its being prcircd or fqueczed. I'he Jnelytrn, with farinaceous or mealy "Wings, are called Tapilioncs, Butter-flies ; and thefe are either Diurnal, or Nofturnal. The fpccific Di- flmflion of the Diurnal is, that they always Vcttlc with their Wings ercdl, arc produced from an augulous Aurdia, and have their Jntemu- fludded : of thefe there are about fifty forts obferved in England, The no£iurnal Butterflies, or FhaUna, are vaftly numerous, and cannot very clearly be methodized. But for Memory and Diflinc- tion's fake, they may be divided into, {i.) The Geometri- gCKa-, which come from the Eruca, ('called Geometra from the Manner of its Walk, which is Aiifawim, by curlin<' up 5ts Back like the Handle of a Cup) with S or 10 Feet. (2.) Such as come ftom Eri(c<,- with 14 Feet: Of this kind" which is very numerous, there hath been diflinguiflied the PkaUtia Ecjcuita, whofc Wings are in Patches or Area's of different Colours. FhaUtia Lineata^ whofe Wings arc marked with tranverfe Lines. ThaUjia jPunHata, whofc Wings are marked with one or more Points : and thcfe excepted, all the others are diflinguiihed into greater and lefler, and of a middle Size between both. One of the larger Kinds may be dillin- gm/hed alfo by their inner Wings running out beyond the upper, when they fn, or reft: And another by the Ap pearance of the Figure of Eyes upon the Wings: And a thu-d, by their long Tails, and narrow iharp Wines ■ which by fome are called Th.-iU?!.'^ Tr^dmices, or Acdfitri7u^. The Anelytra, with membranous Wines s-rc Bees,_ Flics,- Wafps, Bamhylii, Crahrones, Sic, And to this kind the Cukx Vulgaris, according to Swammer- dam^ or Gnat is referred ; as alfo the ioy»uca, or Ant. And hither muft be referred fuch Water /7//effi, as are covered by a Theca, according to the Ohfervations of Wdloughhy Thefe have either, (r.) an immov-abie T6cc«,_ or Cafe, which is fixed to the Stmes ; and this Cale IS either of a round Figure, or one more compre^-d and Hat. f 2.) A moveable, portable Tfoc^z, and thcfe are commonly called PJ.;y,^™j And this T/.ca. is cither V'/ ' ^^^^ ^"^^"^ compofed of Straws, and little Fejiuc.^'^ lynig parallel one to another ; of which there are EWoKmds; a greater, where tht Fefinc^ are two Inches long, and a ef.er, which are very common, and firS called Straw-Worms. Or elfe the Ijl.c. lie tr'anfverilv and are /hotter, havin. Tometimes pieces .of Shells, t fl ait alfn 'hT" ""r"^^ = Othc^rs, whofe Cafes'are itrait alto, nave no Je;;; r.= --v ^ ^ ■ i . k 1 t- V r ■'r ' ™t ""'w^ys citlier Sand, or Gravel : And of thefe Tome h-^^^ ^uJti j , n J 1 1 ■ '^"'t- nave tne7/jet<e round, and arc called Cod-baits; others arr- fl,^ i ""^ f, 1 r™v„l 1, "'"i-r" ire ttat and compreffed. (2.; LrooJtcd, or horned, which run tanprlnrr • „f ,l„.r„ Mr.R^y recions four Kinds; a SrAer'^.^T'vr R I. I fort 3 and a greater and 1^ a'a" Je ^= ? all produ.e Fltes with large Wings like b" ter St IhethirdSpecesofTranfmutation, is "r,^" eChanse tX'^eirr'ft " butyet"-CS: Tk- ri ' °" ont: Form and ,he other Th,s Change Sw,mmc,^a:„ thus dcfcribes : " Tb S excluded front the Egg gets Nourift„,ent by lit, ™„j Iittle_ froit, without, and under that firft Skin or Cove-- _^ mg, hath Its Members increafed by Degrees ; not ilb ping II. or putting it oiF as other rmnicd, do «-hcn thev change mtoNymj,h.-e, but aCfuiiiing the Figure of a NyJ /to in It: for a time it is quite motionlefs, till the fj- perfluous Moiflure is evaporated, and then, in a fc„ this Skin, whtchis as, t were double, it becomes a Fly " Of tnis kind are our FleMies, and all the /e,.. miformc!, the rcfp>! khncmna, &c. As to the Generation of h,fia>, the World is now gene- eflTr"^'^""^^^ ™ notbredofCorruptio„%u. cai^r^ '( I ""''•"y was believ'd by the Ancients be- caule ot the valt Numbers that were fometimes hatch'tl m ;c"ul^? M™"' 'I'^y "u'd not difcern the rjit Lfrrv."^ '''^ P.opagation. Malf.^U, S,.a,n- Eo r I r ' abundantly difproved tlie Doclrine Ir^^Tn I ^'^"""'™! *e Chimerical Tranf- [he ; e M ' Caterpillar into the Butter-fly, and other Members ot the Butter-fly were enclofed under the Skin "n the'sS Caterpillar, as the Parts of a Plant „e h,Jca, take particular Care to depofite their Eggs or bced,^ in fuch Places where they may have a fufficient In- t'hril'™'/ f ''"^ ^"""S batch'd may have the Benefit of proper Food till they become able to /hift forthemfelycs Thofe whofe Food is. in the Water, lay t.ieir Eggs ,n the Water ; thofc to whom Flefli is a proper Food, in I left; and thofe to whom the Fruits, or Lcav-es ot Vegetables are Food, are accordingly repufited, fome in this Fruit, iome in that Tree, and fome in that Plant and lome on another, but conftantly the fame Kind on the fame Tree, (£c. As for others that require a more conllant and greater D cgree of Warmth, they are provided by the larent Animal with fome Place in or about the Body of other Animals ; fome in the Feathers of Birds fome ,n the Hair of Bealis, fome in the Scales of Fiftes' lome in the Kofe, fome in the Flefl,, nay fome in tha Bowels, and inmoll Reccfles of Man. and other Crea- tures. And as for others to whom none of thofe Methods are proper , hey make tliem Kefts by Perforation in the Earth, in Wood ,n Combs, and the like, carrying in and fealmg up Provifions that ferve both for the ProdtSlion of their Young, and for tlicir Food, when produced. In Flxs, Butter-Hies, it is obferv'd, there is a kmd of Gluten, by which tlic Female fallens her Eggs to the bearing Buds of Trees, fo that the Rains c«,not , hem off. Thefe Eggs wiJl not be Jmrt by the greateft Froft. Mr. yl„d>y, in his Book Be h Gcnc-aL, de fen dam le Corf, ,le I'Homme, takes notice, that the Anti- cnts were miflaken in denying that InfeB! did breathe on the account of their wanting Lungs : For modern Ob'fi-r- vations convince u-s, that foyift have a areater Number i. L""55'Vb=u> other Animals. The Antients thought alfo that /»7cff, had no Blood, becaufe many of them had nO red Liquor ike our Blood : But it is not the Colour, but the Ufe 0. the Liquor that is to be regarded. Thev be- l.ev-ed alfo that i»ye3^ had no Hearts; whereas our Mi- crofcopcs do now difcover. that when Infea, have fcveral Lungs, they have alfo feveral Hearts; and in particular. It IS found, that Silk- Worms have a continued Chain of Hearts, from the Head ahnoft to the very Ex-tremity of the Tail. And It is this Number of Hearts and Lungs that occafions thofe fo/cff, to give Signs of Life a long while after they are divided into feveral Parts. He ob? lerves alio, that it ,s wrong to call 7.,/eff, imperfeft Ani- mals, iincc they want no Parts either ncccffary or conve- nient for their Ufe, or to render them compleat in th-it tand. Ihcre are fome, who afl^rm that the Earth- Worms, and thofe Round-tailed Worms, which are round iii the Intefimes of Men and Horfcs, STc. alfo Snails and Horle-Lcacl-.es are Flermaphroditcs ; but that fuchWorma as become Flics, and Silk-W orms are not fo, being of no Sex, but are Nells fall of real Animals, which we fee in time Eome out with W mgs. H h h h ll T^;„ \ IN The Moderns have proceeded much farther j'n the Know- Jcdgc of hijetJs than the Antients, as having rhe Advan- tages of the Microfcope which diUingui/lics their minute Parts, whereof they have pubii/li'd Draughts and Defcrip- tions. Dr. neok has publiih'd a Micrography in Folio j and Fya7i. Rsdi, a Phyfician at ^iorencc, has publi/li'd feveral Jfigures with new and .;iirioii3 Experimcnrs of iiis own. Si^.Malj^ighi, Bartholin, the Fbilojojjhical TrujifaHions of Lojidojt, Faris, and Leifftc, have a great Number of fine Obiervations and Experiments on bifeHs, Szoammcrdam haswrittena generalHittory oflnfeBs in Dutch, and aflures us, there are-ibove 4-^0 Writers on thisSubjeflj among others arc Wotmi, Gefner, ^Idrovafidus, Monjfet, Harvey^ FahriciHS ah Jquafenileme, Coedart, ^c. Hoeffna^el, Painter to the Emperor Riidolfbin, has given very good Defigns of above -^oo Species, Goedart has defcribed above 400, and Mr. Mhln has given us a new Hiftoryof our Ea^l'/j hife^ls, with very beautiful Fitjures. INSEMINATION^ oneof the fourKindsof Tranfplan- tation, in ufe for the Cure certain Difeafes. It is per- formed by mixing the Medium impregnated with the Mimla taken from the Patient with fome fat Earth where- in has been fown the Seed of a Plant appropriate to that Difeafe ; but Care mull be taken from time to time to Iprinkle it with the Water wherein the Part affected his been wa/li'd, 'Tis fuppofed the Difeafes will decline in proportion as the Plant grows. By M'.mia, is here meant a I'art of the vital Spirit of the Patient. INSERTION, a Term frequently us'd in Phyiic, to fignify the Implication of one Part within another. The Jnfenion of the Eones, Mufcles, and Nerves in the Mem- bers of an Animal, is exceedingly artful. The P'tna Cava has its hifersion in the right Ventricle of the Heart. Infcr- uo7t is alio ufed in Agriculture for the Inclofmg a Graft within the Cleft of a Tree. INSESSUS, is a kind of Half-Bath, ufually prepared wirh a Decoclion of feveral Herbs, proper for the lower Parts, wherein the Patient iits down to the Nave!. It has feveral Ufes, as the eafmg of Pain, foftening of Parts, difpelling of flatulent Matter, and frequently, 'promoting' of the Meijfes. INSINUATION, a cunning and covert v.'ay of creep- ing int,) Favour, hifwuatior. of a Will, among the Civi- lians, is the firft Produftion of it, or the leaving it with the Rcgiiler in order to its Probate. INSIPID, that which has nothing in it fliarp or pun- gent enough to aff-Lct the Palate, Tongue, l3c. and to oc- caiion that Senfation we call Tailing. INSITIO, a Term in Botany, ufed in the fame Scnfo with engrafting ; fignifying in general rhe Infcrtion and Unitmg of any Cyon, Bud, i5c. into rhe Subflance of the Stock; And is of various kinds. INSOLATION, in Pharmacy, is a Preparation of Fruits, Drugs, b'c by cxpoling them to the Heat of the Sun's Rays ; either to dry them, or to bake or /liarpen them, as is done in Vinegar, Figs, t£c. The Word comes from the Lflii;: Verb injolare, which is ufed hy Fliny and ColimieHa^ and lignites to expofe to the Sun. INSOLVEN^T, a Term applied to fuch Perfons as have not wherewithal to pay their juft Debts : A Pcrfon dying, and not leaving Eltate iufticient to difcharge thefc, is faid to die tnfoheat. INSPECTOR, a Pcrfon to whom the Care and Con- duff of any Work is committed. The ^eiD/ have an Officer in their Synagogue, whom they call InffeBor, JIH, Hhazafi. His Bufmefs confiUs principally in infpecting or overlooking the Prayers and Leifons, in preparing and ilicwing them to the Reader, and in ilanding by him to rake care he reads right, and if he make Miilakes, to correfl him. In t\\cKo)}ian Law, injpcUors were fuch Perfons as examin'd the Quality and Value of Lands and Etfeifts, in order to the adjufting or proportioning Taxes and Impoiitions to every Man's Ettate. INSPIRATION, among Divines, implies the con- veying of certain extraordinary and fupernatural Notices or Motions into the Soul. Thus the Prophets arc faid to have fpokcn by Divine lujpTathn ; and the Sinner is con- verted, whenheccafcs to refill the biffiramji of Grace. Some Authors reduce \kc Jfifflratlon of the Sacred Wri- ters ro a particular Care of Providence, which prevented any thing they had faid from failing, or coming to nought ; maintaining they never were really infpired, either with Knowledge or ExprefTion. According toM.i'Wr, hiff!- vation is no more than a Dirediion of the Holy Spirit, which never permitted the Sacred Writers to be miftaken*. And it is a common Opinion, that the Infpiration of the Holy Spirit regards only the Matter, not the Style or Words; which fecms to fall in with M. Awok's Doiirine of Direction. Among the Heathens, their Prices and FrieflciTes were i^\id to be divinely infpired when they gave Oracles. The Poets, too, laid claim to it j and to this end, always Invoked ^,';.n//o and the Mufes at the be- ginning of any great Work. C 394 ) IN and thui Jukes, as fo^/mtiw l„Fhy£c, Is underflood of thai Anion of the Ureal, by ^vh,ch :he Al. is admitted wthin , hi Lun^s. Ih. Admifl on of the Air depends immediateir of the '^'f ""]■•, " »hen the Cavl y rL , /aI " Elevation of the Tho- rax and Abdomen, and particularly bv the Motion of the D.apht,g,^ downwards: fo that the' Air does not ente!- beca^rfh f'"*^ '''"^ tut thofe dila e becaufe the Air enters v.j,hin them. Nor is it the Dila «a»o„ of the Bteaft which draws in the Air, as is „ fTv tV/l"^'''' 'i"'^'''''" Condition abfoluteVnec t S"iLr;*'r"L^".- r''"^' INSPISSATE, aVern^tlfed in Phar,«acv for that O perafon whereby a Liquor is broup" o f.hicfer ronfift' ence, by evaporating the thinner I?,r ''™hH- that ot Liquorice, are hrfc'/laiect INSTALMENT, is a^ettlement, or i„fl«i„. any Pe, fon ,„ his proper Place, It is fometimes coSded :hiefl ,)ignitary into the PofTeffion of 'his'stdh' or proper Seat Lj! ' '^,!-""'' " "^-h 1"= belo'ngs :^ t ['w WiKs called J»/3A„,„. This Term is likewlfe commm- ly ufed for that Ceremony wherein the Knights of the Garter are placed in their Rank at "The Word a Seat m Church, jn the Choir, or a Seat or Bench Court of Juflicc, Tho Ftik ' " ispure Go>K.t?/. INSTANT Is luch a part of Duration, wherein wo perceive no Succcffion ; or ,s that which takes up the time of only one Idea in our Minds. The Schools di- flmgui/h three kinds ^flnjiams; a temporary, a natu- ral, and a rational l,,Ji.,m. A temporary I„ ,am is a part of Time immediately preceding another .- Thus ths aft t'llf'"" of a Day precedes immediately and really the firlt l„fi,„, of the following Day. A natural MlaZ .s what we otherwife call a Priority of Nature, whicli ■gi as Law with Abatement. The Word is chiefly "fed for ,h= Induflion of a Dean, Prebendary, or other ErckGaflilal Dignitary mto the PofTeffion of'h;. .<;„11 . — at 3 'ms IS of opinion, the Word IS obferved m things that are fubortlinated in aft,., (h-ft and fecond Caufes; Caufes and their Effecls." For the nature of things requires, that if there be a fecond Caufe, there rau.l be a firft ; and that there mull be a Caufe, if thcte be an Efifefl. A rational Injtam, is not any real Inft.n,,, but a Point which the Underilandin. conceives to have been before fome other Injlam, founded on the nature of the things which occafion it to be con- ceiv d For inftance, as God has made feveral things vo- luntarily, which he could, otherwife, have let alone ; there IS a reafonable Foundation to conceive God fuch as he ism himfelf, before he had made any of thofe volun- tary Determinations ; but as there was no real Mlam, when^ God had not form'd any Determination, this I„- Jtam IS call d a rational InBmt, by way of oppofition to an Inliajit of Time. ' > rr INSTAURATION, the Re-eflabliniment of a Reli- gion, a Church, (£c. The Word is uerived from the old l.ai,n l,,jlu,,um, which fignified every thing neceffary for tlie tilling and managing of Grounds ; as Cattel, Tools, Harnels, ^c. ' INSTINCT, a Difpofition or natural Sagacity where- with Animals are endued, by virtue whereof' they arc en- abled to provide for themfclves, know what is good for thsm, and determined to prcferve and propagate the ^.P^'i^'V o' 3"""" ■''""logy to Reafon, and iupplics the Defefl of it m Brutes. INSTITUTE, to ordain, found, or eflabli/h any thing Thus Mo/es mjtiumd the Ceremonies of the Old Law, and Jcfus Chrill the Saciaments of the New. L\ST1TUTI0N, is the AS of the BiHiop, or ons commiffion'd by him to aft, whereby any Clerk is invefl- ed with the Spiiitu.alitie5 of a Reftory or Vicarage. The Clerk kneels down before the Bifliop, whilll he pro- nounces thcfe Words of /i/fttmio,,: (inHitm te ReBorem Ecdtfl^ cie A. B. cum QirJ Jnimanm, ^ accipe Giyam tiuttt nieam) and the Clerk holds the written Inllrument, with the Epifcopal Seal annexed, in his hand during the Cere- mony. But the Clerk muft have Induaion" after this, without which he has no Right to his Temporalities, if the Benefice be nor a Donative, Before the Clerk is iiifii- tuted, he mull fubfcribe the 59 Articles of Religion, in the Prefence of the Ordinary (or his Subilitutc) and 'the Ordinary is not bound to offer them, but the Clerk is to offer to fubfcribe them: and he muft fubfcribe them without Referve, Exception, or Q^ualiiication, or elfc his Jnmmton IS iffififlo void, and null, and the Church is ftill vacant. At the fame time the Ordinary requires tho Clerk to fubfcribe the other two Articles, mention'd in the 2<;th Canon about the King's Suptemicy, and the Lawfulnefs and C'fe of the Liturgy. The Clerk muft alio before himiutk,, fubfcribe to that part of the Declaration enjoin'd by the Aft of Uniformity, 14 O. z. c. =4. viz. IN ( ) J imlt cwfmn to the Liturgy oj England, as hy tazv ef?a~ hlijhcd. before hifiiti-.mii^ he mult alfo take the O^ths mention'd in the firli Statute of William and iVijry, c. 8. inllead of the former Oaths of Allegiance and Supremacy required by Stat, i £//2,. And then he mufl: take the Oath againfl: Simony, enjoin'd by the 4oi:h Canon, and the Oath of Canonical Obedience. And he is to have Certificates given him of his fubfcribing the Declaration contained in the Aft of Uniformity, in Enghp^ in a di- flinil: Inflrument, under the Hand and Seal of the Bi- /hop ; and of his other Subfcriptions and Oaths in Lat'm. The Clerk ought by all means to have Witneffes of his InfHtutim, his taking the Oaths, making Subfcriptions, ^c. and therefore he /hould defire fome prsfent to write their Kameson the back of his Inftrumentsi and make Memo- randums who they are, and where they live. The Church, by hi^ithtion, is full againft all Perfon; IN deritandrng The Terlf amies male two Kni, tdka tue Aaive and ,he Paffivs ; -tho Aflive is th^f which receivtsthe - - to the Fcfled Species emitted by Obie^s . ^-^^™^^^"i^'S^.:vhich convey to the coiiimori fenfiblc, are rendered ec. Species being material and , £ • , ... '"t'^digilde by the Aflive httdkri. and fit to be received into tae Paffive intdkR. The Spcl cies, fofprimabzed arc called eMpreffed Species, as be- ing exprefled from thofe ethers iinprc!r,-d ,nd if l, there that-'-- ' ^ ' ""^ " cffea, flinft from each other. INTELLIGIBLE, anything capable of b,;„„„nd„, flood or conceived by the Mind. The PhilofophSs hare «".^'\B'i"gs 'hat are purely intelligibk and only fublM i„ the Underflanding ^ fuch lire the £„,i.R". tmus, Univerfal Ideas, and other Chimeras. The We, or mtelleflual World, is the Idea of the World in ,e teeW comes to Jmoi m«'';iJ7hings": ^"Z^lZl lilve nothing really di- , but the King 3 and the Clerk by it may enter upon the Glebe, and take the Tythcs : but he cannot let or grant the Divine Mind, frequen'ri'v refc^red to hv M,/,) V Ihem, nor fue for them, if they are refufed to be paid. INTENDANT one who b, ,1, r 7M,&4,v,„A After I,:mu,„o„ the Clerk is tj receive a written Man^dat^ and Manfgi^^i!;. of aSv1hi„„ This ist'^k^Jery fre: from the Ordinary to the Arch-Deacon, or other proper quent amons "the frcKci • rh™ b,,,^ , 7'""% I'-'l^fl- = "hich fee. ' ?he Marine, Iho »rf St ers't&t:;, wSfia INSTITUTIONS, or I;>i?,l«iC! four Tomes or Volumes ofthi pendium or Summary of the whole in four Books,c'ompofcd nances, whu liy TnloniaHus, Tbafhhu and Dontheus, by order of the dams of Provin' Par. of thefirflofthe finefs is to take care the o7di;,;;c;7;„7 Rekrations"e" e Civil Lawj being a Com- lating to Sea-AIfairs be obferved ; i^t^rff^rf of the fI- Emperor y^ffiuim,, for the Ufe of young Students ; who take care of the Reformatioli having the firft Elements of the whole Profeffion in this " ' " little Treatife, might the fooner gain a competent Know- ledge of it, without being difcouraged by the Bulk of -...^.-.^,,1.^5 init:7in:ims ot : have the Direcfion of the Revenues ; who are appointed by the King, to ormation of Juflice, Policy, and Fi- jMncgmthe Provinces ; Imtndsimsl^rhnMiug^l of Hou- the-former Books. Infl^^u.us are" likewife a-Syilem .entKJre mI^I ^Al^A ^ ^ ^.nderflan^ tit Lawr '^-"■■i- — _ . . or Rules in any particular Science ; and fo Phy- jical or Medicinal InBhmons are fuch as teach the necef- fary Fr^copma to the Fradice of Medicine, or the Cure of Difeafes. IINSTRUMENT, properly fignifies any thing that ferves as a Caufe to produce an Efteit. injimmem^ is alfo ufed in Law to fignify J^jme public Aft or authentic Dt;ed, by means whereof any Truth is made apparent, or any Right or Title ellabli/h'd in a Court of J ultice. Injirumems of Sacrijii Architecture ; as Vaf^ wherewith the Victims which, we fee in a Corinthian Freeze in the Remains of Temple behind the (>apitol at Rome, C£?( . , ^ning oftheLaw. The Judges ought JO judge accorduig to the common ImeH^mem of the i-aw. Coke. ^ an'^a^i^^'oTpioc'e'rl '° '^^^^ " e INI ENTION, in Law, is a Writ which lies ariinll him who enters after the Death of ,he Tenant in Dowe or other Tenant for Life, and Holds out him in the Re! verlion or Remainder. M^^Ji°?:^ ^■"l'""' J"''?"-" or parti- cular Method of Cure, which a Phyfcian forms to hiL-'lf are Ornaments in the Antique from a due Examlni ion ^^Syn Zm?" mr'w rrkuVd K ^t'll ^In Phyfics, it figmiles theTS of ^.I"^^}.'^:^ - „I"""ccs of Quality, as Heat, Cold, E?c. as Remiffl „ , , _j -- My Power or ,^ Y r,- . • . ^ Remiffion fignifies its Decreafc or Diminution. "i^'unts us INSULATED, by- the f>c„.i called J/.te, and the lecluaTSwfwijL " ^'^""^^ r.,„. is a Term apply'd to / Column that ^^t^li^ i::t:Z<Ct:t'ilZT:i,y'^t id w.ll not be called off by any confidcrs it on all ficics, Sollicitation. flands alone, or fn an ifiai d in the Sea; whence the Word is deri\ed. INSULT, a IMilitary Term, ufed for tlie attacking of any Poll with open Force, witnout the Apparatus of Trenches, Saps, or any regiuar Approaches. INSUPER is a Word uYcu by the Auditors of the Ex- clejner: In their Accompts, they fiy, fo much remains ix- Jnfer to fuch an Accomptant; that is, fo much remains due on fjcb an Accompt. The Schoolmen alfo ufe the Terms firft and fecond la." tenuon. A Term of firft Jmmic, is that which fisnifies i thing ; the firfl Imntmi of Man, in cftablifiiina Words bein,g to exprefs Things, or the Ideas they have of Things* ^rj. "S , is that which does not fienifi a Thmg but another Tern, or Sign. Thus a Trei, i Sum 'f'^M'"''^^'/- '^T Confideration of . ^h^^^Tcr&Lm™- '^^'U"""'".".'. Terms in bum ot Money paid m hand, to make good Ships, Me " " to the Value of that for which in cafe of Lofs by Storm, Pirates, ^ , . figure, Kind, ^c. arc Terms 01 lecond Inttntian. INTERCALARY-DAr, is ufually underfiood of the odd Day inferred m the Leap- Year. The Word is de- rived from the Lafm ImercAms, of Ulo caU,, which antiently fignified to call a loud Voice: ^^Intercalary among the Romms fignifying a Day inferted between , chandizes, Houles, £5t the Reward is received Tire, (ic. INTACTA are Right Lines to which Curves do contl mially approach, and yet can never meet with them : Iheic are ufually called ^fympmes, which fee. INTAGLIO'S, precious Stones, having the Heads of great Men, Infcripdons, and the like, engraven on 'em ; luch as we frequently fee let in Rings, Seals igc IN-TAKER, a Name antiently given to certain Ban "'^'."S"")- spaces oetween the Columns. The fc ditti or Robbers, who inhabited I In of the'Xif of 'b^ '"'thT^ol mT "rrrr'Tl'lt i': t^'^'-^' imo the And according to that Author, the teerco y other Days ; which for thatreafon was proclaim'd by the its With a loud Voice, ■' INTERCOLUMNS, or I«<i,c./„„«;„ri„«, in Architec- ture, Iignify the Spaces between the Colun iBjW and who made frequent Excurfions , •very niiddle of Smdafsd, plundering the Inhabitants wh( ever the icre- five kinds neycame. Thofe who made the Expeditions were andAramft«l called Om^Farlers, and thofe who were left behind to re- ceive the Booty hi-Tahrs. INTEGERS, from the Latin InteTrttm^ fignifies in Arithmetic, whole Numbers, in contradiclion to Fraa'ions INTEGRAL 1 the 7n«f«/ Calcul us in the new Analv- ■tI- 'f A'V"' T'"''^'' anfwers to the differential Calculus, ihislafthas been complcady explained by theMarnuifs flUoffnal, but the other ftiU remains imperfeft, ha vine been but little cultivated. Integral,^ among the Schoolmen, is underflood of thofe rart.whicn enter the Compofition of any Whole. Thus s^'.^i'^'-"^'- are ,»uW Pans of the Body. INTEGUMENT, a Term in Anatomy, applied to Bilhopric, till 7tiatio7i is of the Skmsor Membrane,., which cover the Parts within the Body, as the Coats or Tunics of the Eye. The word is "'■'rvTl-U'^rV"'' ^'""^ °f Covering. -f C i- ' ".^ "'""^ ^""""S the Philo'fophers, «o fignify that Faculty of the Soul, ufually called the Uu- Pychnoflyle, Sittyle, Euftyle, Dioftyle. Ml- r /f' '== <=^P'^™'d in their places. For a Medium fome Authors have laid down the followinl. Pro- portions for the /„re.co/„„=,„. In ,he Tufcan Order, tfie tcrc«hm„ muft be four Diameters of the Body of the Co- lumn below ; ,n the Done three; in the Ionic two; in the b.b,lf „f t ; u "*"" P''^ys intercedes in f Offi"- '^T'--" '"tcrceffor was the NameofanOihcer whom the Governours of Province, appointed principally to raife Taxes and other Dues. Ses ihs third Lazv of ^itii. Code. ;»tc.-«f„. was alfo a Term heretofore applied to fuch Bi- fho^is, as, during the Vacancy of a See; adminifter'd the a Succeflor ro the dcccafed Bifhop had Ihe third Council cf Caritare clUs the'e hiter-.e,,tors The word I,„e„effor comes from the Lal'i-i litter and ce.Vi, T fo henveeii ' ' INTERCOMMONING, is when the Commons of fua Manners lie together, and the Inhisbitantt of both havs IN ( 396} IN time out of mind caufed their Citiel to feed promifcuouny in each. ,. , INTERCOSTAL, in Anatomy, fignifics any thing be- tween the Ribs. There are two intercoJtalViciwcs, which are fo call'd, bccaufc "'n defcending they pafs near the Roots of tlic Ribs. They are formed in the Brain, by three Branches of iN^ervcs, two whereof come from the . lixth Fair, and the third from the fifth. The iritcrcojial ' Nerves have a great Communication with thofe of the eighth Fair, and fend feveral Branches to the Brea{> and lower Ventricle. There are alfo two intercofial Arteries ; the upper, which comes from the Subclavian, and diitri- butcs iifelf within the four Spaces of the upper Ribs ; and tlie under, which conies from the lower Trunk of the great Artery, and diftufes iifelf within the Spaces between the eight lower Ribs and the neighbouring IVlufcles. There is alfo a Vein call'd hmrcaftal, which arifes from the four Spaces between the upper Ribs, and terminates in the Subclavian. Inlernftal ivlufcles are the external and internal, which are forty-four in number, one of each fort being between every two Ribs: They arife from the lower Edges of each fuperior Rib, and are inferred into the upper Edges of each inferior Rib. Their Fibres crofs one another; thofe of the external run obliquely from rho back-part forwards ; but thofe of the internal from the fore-part backwards: they are thin and flefliy. INTERDICT, a Cenfure inflifted by a Pope or Bi- Jliop, fufpending the Pricfls from their Funflions, and de- priiing the People of the Ufc of Sacraments, Divine Set- ■v'ice, and Chriilian Burial. bmriicl is properly undcrflood of a general Excommu- nication of a Country or City, as appears by the Decretals. There is a local and a pcrfonal Inttrdifl ; where rhcfe two are joln'd, the ImerdiB is faid to be mix'd. This Punifll- jnent, as well as general Excommunications, were but little known till the Time of Pope Crejoi_y VII. In Ex- communicating a Prince, all his Adherents, that js, his Subjcds who retain their Allegiance, are excommuni- cated, and the whole Country is iinder an ItiterdiH. In the Reign of King 3o4ii, the Kingdom of Eiiflaiii lay ui.der a Papal ImeriiB for above fix Years together : Ir began yl.D. iso8. In Imitation of the Popes, the Bifhops alfo bcEjan to interdiB ; and it became a common thing for a City or Town to be excommunicated for the fake of a finglc Ferfon whom they undertook to flieltcr. But this Severity was found to have fuch ill EfFeas, thar they have bccnoblis'd to moderate it. An btterditl is denounced, and taken off ac^ain, with the fame Formalities as an Ex- conimur.icaticn. . r 3 ir In the Common Law, the -word. InterdiBw}! is uled alio in ihe fame Senfe as in the Canon Law, where it is de- fin'd to be Ceajura Ecdejiajiica prohibens Jdrn'mijiratiofiem Di-vwcrufn. InterdiBs, in the Roman Law, were certain FormiiU of "Words, by which the TriEtor, when the Foflcffion of any thing was conteilcd between many, order'd or forbid Something to be done with it, till the Buiincfs of Right or Property ihould be legally detcrmin'd. Which For- miiU were call'd InterdiHs, becaufe they related to the Poffeflion ot the thing in the hnerim ; or till the Right was afcertainM. They had three kinds of Int&rdiBs^ Fro- hihUona^ Rcjiiuitor'ia, and EshVoitoria. Trohihhoria were thofe by which the Judges forbad any one to vex another in the PofTefTion of any 'thing legally belonging to him. jRejiitutoria were thofe by which the Judges appointed any cne, who had been expelled out of his Efiaie, to be re- poffeifed before his Right was legally afcertain'd ; and this was the fame with what they call'd the Rchitegrant. E'xhihmia were thufc by which any thing in difputc was order'd to be exhibited, as a Tettaiiient, ^c. There was alfo a fecond Divifion of Interdihls, -viz. Into Miftfcevd^^ Kttii!C7tda, and RiTuperajid^. The firft tend- ed to the acquiring a new Foffcffion, as the hnerdiB quo- rmi hnorum^ &c. the fecond to the keeping an cid one till it was further deterrain'd, as the Uti pofJeth, Sec. the laU to the recovering one loft, as Unde vi, &c. hiterdiBion of Wnier and Fire ; a Sentence antiently pro- nounced againll fuch, as for fomc Crime were to be ba- niih'd. They were not direflly adjudged to Banlftimcnt j but by giving order that no body' /liuulJ receive them, but deny them Fire and Water, they were condemned, as it were, to a Civil Death ; and this they call'd Lcgn.'muTiz Exilinm. Livy. INTEREST, is the Sum recTroned for the Loan and Forbearance of fome principal Sum lent for, or due at a certain time, according to fome certain Rate, and there- fore called Principal, becaufe it is the Sum that procre- ates the J'/zfere/^, or from which the Intereji is rcckonedj and is either Simple or Compound. (i.) Simple /wKre/^Is counted from the Principal only, and is eafily computed by the Simple or Compound Gol- den Rule, thus : Let that which is-the principal Caufe of the Intereji be put in the firll place, and that which be- tokeneth Time be in the fecond place, and the remain- ing in the third ; under this conditional Part place the two other Terms, each under its like, and there will be a Blank to fupply under one of thofe above, cirher under ■ the fir (I, fecond, or third: As ft r Example, if 100/. in twelve Months gains/, (this is the conditional Part) what lbaU5o/. get in three Months ? Place them down as io the Rule. /. Momhs, I. 100 . iz , 6 50 ■ 3 Here the Blank will be under the third Place, multiply the three laft for a Dividend, and the two firft for a Divifor, the Quotient of thefe gives the fixth i that is, 6X50x3 = 900, and 100 X 12 =ii2Co. Now 12C0) 90Q.o( 73 =151, re- quired. But if the Demand had been. In how many Months would 50 /. have gained 1 5 J. or if 100 /. in twelves Months giin 6 i. what /Iiall the Principal be that in three Months would gain 151. In thefe two Cafes the Blank would have been under the firft or fecond Term : Then hy the Rule, multiply the firll, fecond, and laft for ^ Dividend, and the third and fourth for a Divifor 3 the Qiiotient is the Anfwer. Months. /. ICO ■ 12. . 6 3 • 75 =r5 J. Then by the Rule 100 X 12 X75=; pco.oo and 6" X 5 ==; 18) 900. (50 /. required. This Rule fliews Simple I«fece/?, and all that belongs to it with Eafe, and was thus found : Put P for the Prin- cipal T for the Time, and G for the Gain in the Condi- tions, and f, g anfwering, it will be, P; G : : t ^ i And T : G/ : : ( : which is the firft Rule ; that is, multiply the three laft for a Dividend, and G t _ the two firft for a Divifor. And becaufe T P T_P^ nd^ : ' which is the fecond Rule. therefore G r / = T P 5, and confequently f TP.ir, (2.) Comfoimd Imereji is that which Is counted from tha Principal, and Simple j7ite'-£/^ forborn, called a\(o lutcrejl iipoji linereft i but becaufe this hath now no_ Place in human Affairs, it being rendered illegal, it is not worth while to know how to compute it. But bclidesthc ways of computing Intenfi, we fliall here give ano- ther very plain, eafy, and ready Method of computing all Simple fntereT? and Difcount ; as alfo the way to find the Amount or prefent Value of any Sum of Money, or of any Annuity, or other yearly Payment, SSc. for any Term not exceeding an hundred Tears. And in order to this, the following Table of Shillings, Pence, and Far- things, reduced to the Decimal Parts of Founds, is pre- viouliy neceffary. I N ( 397 ) SHILLINGS, PENCE, and FARTHINGS, reduced to the Decinu! ; Parts of a POUN D. -3 ~3t -3r -3l- -4 -4? -4t -4V --S -5i -5i •-5 l- -6 -6\ -6-; -fij- --7 Dedmal Fart! of j rt Vomd. ' 001042 I 002083 \ .003125 ; .004167 i .005208 I .00625 j .00725)2 , .00S333 I ■009375 i .010417 ■ .011458 .0125 .013542 .014583 .01 5625 I .016667 I .017708 I .01875 I .019792 ! .020833 I .021875! .0229171 .023958 .025 .026042 .027003 ■028125 ■029167 DscijHul d. Parts of ti Pound. — — '"7 '4 ,030208 — -7i- .03125 — -7!- .03 2292 — -8 ■033333 — — 8ii ■034375 — -8t ■035417 — —8 .036458 — -9 ■0375 — -9\ .038542 — -97 .039583 — -9J- .040625 — 10 .041667 — 1°; .042708 — 10-^ ■04375 — loi .044792 1 1 .045833 1 .046875 .047917 11-; .048958 — 1 .05 — 1 4 .05 ID42 --1 .052083 —I .053125 --I —I .054167 —I .055208 — I —11 .05625 — I -1' .057292 —I —2 .058333 'Decimal s. d. sruiii vj (1 Pound- 1 Parts of ft Pound. , 0593 75 —I ■O09 ^ 8 J 06041 7 9* .0906 2,^ •2 ^ r .1 Si \JU * ^ \ ^ ■°, i -3 .o6-5 —1 IO4 i .09 2708 -3t .063542 ' .09375 "-3t .0^45 ^3 .094792 ""3 1 .06^625 —I ll'i ■095^33 —4 r^A A< An .00000 / —I i I 4 .096875 -44 .067708 --1 III .097917 "47 .0687 5 11'- nnSne fi •0909) u 4t .069792 — 2 .1 -5 _ .070833 ~3 —54 .071875 —4 .2 — 5 i .072917 —5 •*5 _ 3 — 5>- .075P58 ^ .3 A -4 .07 5 / •35 .07 604.2 ~B ■4 -6t .077083 -9 ■45 -6l- .078125 10 •5 -7 .079167 1 1 ■55 -77 .080208 12 .6 .08125 13 .6; .082292 14 ■7 -8 ■083333 15 ■75 -8i .084375 16 .8 --87 .085417 ■85 -81 1 .086458 -9 .0875 1- -9i 1 .088542 Exarfifks of the Ufe of the {receding TABLE. What Decimal Part of a Pound is 7 <(? Look in the Ta- ble for 7 d. and even with it you will find 02V1S7. which is the Decimal required. What DecimaVPart of a Pound is 17 J. 6 <i? ."iou will find thcDecimal of 171. ito be 85, and the Decimal of 6 I to be 015 ; which added, makes 875. and anfwers the Qucflion. What is the Value of this Decimal .09375 Shillings, Pence, and Farthings.? Look in the Table, and you will find it to be i s. lo d. |. Obferve, that if you cannot find in the Table theexatt Decimal fought for, to take that which is neareft to it, and you can never err above half a Farthing. Knowing thus the Ufe of thefe Decimal Tables, all the Bufinefs of Sim- fie InttrcJ} will be very eafily underftood, and difpatched as followcth. The yearly Interefl of any Sum of Money is had, by only multiplying the principal Sum by the hundredth Fart of the Rate of hnercjl For the Prodvift in Decimals is the true Anfwer. For Example, what i.sthe Intereft of 75 /. for one Year, at the Rate of fix fer Cent ? 75 = Principal. 06 = the hundredth Part of 6 1. ^ 4.50 the Produfl, which is 4 10 00 What is the yearly Intereft of 157/. 171. (5 i/. at 5 /, per cent ? 157.875 is the Decimal for 157 /. 17 ;. rf. 05 the HundredthPart of five Pounds. 7.89375 which is the Decimal anfwering to 7/. 17?. 10 d. i, the IniereJ-' of 157 /. 17 s. 6 d. for one Tear at 5 /. fer Cent, and fo for any other Rate or Sum whatfoever. When thus the Intereft for one Year is found, divide it by 3i5j, and the Quotient will be the Interefl for one Day. Thus 01 being the intereft of one Pound for one Year, if you divide that Decimal by 355, (continuing the "Work as long as youpleafe)you will have 000027 59 7itJOi8i £=?c. for a Quotient, which will be the Intereft of one Pound for one Day, and at one fer Cejit. Then will this Decimal 000027, found as above, if you multiply it continually by the Principal, the Number of Days, and the Rate of Interefl, become of itfelf an J7ife)-e/?-Table for any Sum of Money, for any Time, and at any Rate : As for Example, what is the Intereft of 150/. for gff^ Days at 6 I. fer Cent. 000027 351726028 15a 41CP58904230 355 I 500COOCO033000 6 ' 9.00000000198000, which Decirnal gives the Anfwer, near enough for any Ufe, to be nine Pounds. By the fame Rule .02 divided by 355, will give, in the Quotient, the Intereft of one Pound for one Day, at 2 fcrCent. and 05, divided by ;6"5, will do the fame at 5 jeer Cewf. and thus thefe Numbers following were found. The Intereft of one Pound for one Day, at dll Ratesj from I to JO fer Cent. At I /. fer Cent, is ooco2739726"o, ^c. asalsove. J 000054794^12 5- 000082191781 4-—— 000109589041 J — , 00013^985301 6 ' 0001 64383 5 (Ja 1 =—000191780811 8— — 0002 1 9 1 7 8082 p — ooo24fl'57 5342 - oooz73P72tfo3, ^c. And when thus the Intereft of one Pound for one Da^ and any Rate is found, then that Intereft, multiplied by 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, S, and 9, ^c. gives the httereft of any Suni of Money at the fame Rate. Take an Example at 3 /. fer Cent. Inter eji of 1 /. for r Day is 00008219 178 2 000 1 $■438 3 5 5^ OQO2445753* 4 00032^5 7<^7'^ J— — 0004 1 09 5 8po 6 000495150^8 7 -ooc57y3424ff 8 ooo(?5753424 9- —00073972602 I i i i i Aa4 IN And then it is eafy to find that the IntsreJ} of i /. being, as before,- 6000S2, £^c, that of 10 will be oooSaz * 100 — coSiry 1000 ■ 0821^^2 * loooc 8.219178 * iccooo — 82.1511 781 Eecaufe moving the Point of Separation fiiU one Place nearer to the Left-Hand, miiltiplics any Decimal by lo, IOC. jcco, ^c. as is Jhcwn under Decimals. And thus Tables {jf daily interejl may be made at pleafure. The Reafon of the Stars above fet to fome of the Num- bers, is to /liew, that in the Contraftion of a Decimal Fradiion to fewer Places, it is proper to add one to the laft Figure retained, when the next Figure to it, which is omitted, exceeded 5, To fini/h this Account of Intereft, we fhall here fub- join the ingenious Mr. Barton's new and univerfal Method of Simple Intercft, correilly, concifely, and eafily find- ing the Inrereil of any Sum, for any Number of Days, at any Rate per Cent, by one General Rule. ( 3PS ) IN PJacti I J 3 4 5 6 7 a 9 10 RADIX .oo'o'o'iYjVy' 44/. Sterling. [General Rule) multiply the Principal, Time, Kare, and Radix one into another, and it's done. EXAMT L E I. JfirereJ} of /. 271 for lii Days at /. 3 ^er cC7ii. pzr ann^ 9105^ 2.4«57 275 »3 2.494 Anfw. /. 2 ; p : 10 ^ EXAMPLE 2. Interejl of /. 110 for 71 Days at 1 5 ^tr uftt. fcr ann. — .82ry .24<5 i.otf9 Anfw. /. I : I : 4 J EXAMFLE Initreji of 5C00 /. for 60 Days at /.4. _fer cent, fsr ami. 32. 8715 Anfw. /. 32 .- 17 : ff J EXAMPLE 4. tntarefl of /. 800 for 1 2 5 Days At i. 6 ^er cent. £ier a»n. i«.43S An fw. /. i« : 8 ; 9 T Any Annall Sum given,, to find what that is per Day. EXAMPLE 5. /. ifi4 ^-r fl«K. what M that/'er Da.y f •*739 •i«45 109 J. i. ■449 Anfw. 8. : ti I EXAMPLE S. " 1"^>' Day ? ■ 7 39 Anfw. /. 2 : . EXPLICATION. In Example I. the principal Time and Rate multiplied one into another, make9ios(;, by which I multiply the Kadix thus ; becaufe 9 is in the * jth Place With my Left-hand I hold a Quill's Point in 'Nott.TS.rl.- the* 5th Place in the Radix r.hen I mul- ZTZ"«Ci tiply by the fa.d 9, beginning five Figures f'" '■'s'" " (more or lefs) ,0 the right of the OuiU, i*'',;""'™'' and when 1 come to the^'fourih Fii;ur?, on " the tight of the Quill, I fet its Produdt down, and all the rell onwards obfervmg when I come to thefaidith Place to make the [.] and the ProduS is 2.4557: Then I re- move the Qudhnto the fourth Place of the Radix fbe- caule I Hands there in the whole Number; and multi- °>'; obferving punOually the laft Rulel and thc Produais.0273 ; then o in the third place makes nothing, for 5 in the fecond place (putting the Quill there) the ProJua IS .0013 : and for 6 in the firli Place thePto- dutt IS ooci : (placing tliem ever in the Order you feej 1 add^them together (never fetting but three Decimals down; and find their Sam 2.494, and its Value thus. If any thing is to the left of the [.] it's Pounds (/. =) the firft Figure to the right of the [.] doubled is Shil- Imes (8 s) : from the fecond figute take ; if you can (if you cannot its whole is Tens) and make the. shillings one more (9;: the Remainder (4; in the fecond place, is lens which added to the third (as Units) is Fatthings (44 Farthings): for every 20 in that put away 1 (44 Far- things put away 2 i., 4^ Farthings) : the Remainder brought into Pence (10 ^^i) compleits the Anfwer (A 2. 9. ic I.) CmraHmi.l A Cypher or Cyphers (having no Figure n 8 '"^y becincelled (I have noted them witb aDafli) multiplying the real Figures one into another ; but obfcrvc that the Figures by which you are to multi- ply the Radix, are to be ufed as if every cancelled Cy- pher flood before them. In Example 2. the 3s<c; is ufed like and in reality is 59050. In Example 3. five o's are cancelled, therefore I ufe 12 like laocooo, putting the Quill for the 2 in the <!th Place in the Radix, and, for brevity's fake, multiply by la ot once. Any annual Sum given, to find what that is fer Day ; ever imagine two o's put to the Right of it, then multiply the Radix by it, and it's done. Remarh.'} (i.) If Cyphers be added to the Numerator of the Vulgar FraSion, and that Dividend be divided by the Denominator, the Radix may be increafed to any Number of Places. (1.; If the Radix be multiplied by 3,4, 5, tf, ^c. it will be a Radix for 3,4, 5, (S, t£fc. fer cent, and fave the trouble of always multiplying by the Rate. INTERJECTION, in Grammar, is an Expreflion u- fed to denote fome fudden Motion or PafGon of the Mind ; asoi ihai (Sc. As the greateH part ot the Expreffions ufed on thefe occafions, are taken from Nature alone ; the real hiterje^wns in moft Languages are Monofyllables. And as all Nations agree in thofe natural Palfions, fo do they agree in rhe Signs and Indications of them ; as of Love, Mirth, Cjc. Some deny the ImerjeBhns 10 be Words, or any part of Speech, and make them mere na- tural Signs of the Motions or Faflions of the Mind, ex- prefs'd by thefe inatticulate Sounds, feveral whereof. Brutes have in common with us. But as thefe are Paf- fions, and mull be reprefented in Difcourfe, the Interjec- tion has a good Foundation. in Nature, and is a neceflary Fart of Speech. The Greeks confound their InterjeBiotit with Adverbs, and the Hehrettis confound them with their Advetbs and Prepofitions, calling them all by the general Name Particle. INTERIM : A Term borrow'd from the Latm, fignl- fying in the mean time. Charles the Vth was the f rll who brought it into ufe, in order to compofe the DiUurbances of Germany. Ir was a kind of Ordonnance or Regulation to be obferv'd in the Empire, with regard to the Articles of Religion then controverted, till iuch time as they Ihould be determin'd by a Council ; and was therefore call'd iKtcnm. It was faid to have been drawn up by two Catholics and a Protehant. But as it retain'd moil of the DoftrineS and Ceren-onies of the Romanijis, excepting that of Marriage, which was allowed to Priefls, and Commu- nion, which was adminilfer'd to the Laity under both Kintis ; moft of the Proteftanrs rejeiled it : thofe who ad- mitted it, were nick-named Interimijis or Adia^horifts : In- deed the Interim equally difgufted both Parties, the Pro- tefiants and Catholics. Belides this, there were two other Interimt IN ( 399 ) Interims 1n2.dc i the one callM the /weW;?; of I.ei/j7c; the other made by the Divines of Jrrancojiia, who rctLifing to accept the two former, made another for themfelves. INTERLINEATION, fomcthing lnfc;rted between two Lines. INTERLOCUTORY ORDER, is that which decides not the Caiife, but only fettles fome intervening Matter relating to the Cauie ; as where an Order is made by Mo- tion in Chancery, for the Plaintiff to have an Injunftion, to quit his Voffefiion till the hearing of the Caufe : This, or any other fuch Order, not being final, is imerlocutory. IISTERLOPE, is to intercept or dillurb the Traffic of a Company i to take up a new Trade or Employment, to the prejudice of thofc who were brought up in it : And hite/iofCis are properly thofe, who without due Au- thority hinder the Trade of a Company or Corporation lawfully ei-labiiih'd, by dealing in the fame way. INTERLUCATION, in Husbandry, is a letting in of Light between, by lopping, or cutting away of Boughs. INTERLUDE, an Entertainment exhibited on the Theatre between the AAs of a Play to amufe the Spefta- IN ot the M£MM,p„j hext the Carfm; mi heme inferted oii the internal Sides of the firft Bones of the Finaers vikh the Lumbncala, they arc the AdMhre, Digltorum° for they bting the Fmgets to the Thumb. The other half are con- tamed in the Spaces that the Bones of the Msmcarp„s leare on the Back of the Hand ; they rife from the upper l-artot the Bones of the Memcarf„, next the C«r««, and are inlerted on the ex^ternal Sides of the firlt Bonesi of the Fingers ; and thefe are the A4J^g„es Dinnrum, for they draw the Fingers from the Thumb. Imemjei Pedis, the Mufcles which move the Toes" ia Number UfcOrioin, and Infcrtion, they anfwerexaaiy to tnoie or the Hand, T,,.^,.^ir^: -ka * See Imeroffei Manus. INTERPOLATION, a Term ufed by the Critic, it. Ipeakmg of antient V/ritings and Manufcripts, to which lome fpurious Additions or Alterations have been fince made. For the afcertaining an himfotatkn, F H^mari gives us the five following Rules, i. That the Piec^ fup- pofed to be interpolated appear to have all the Antiquify It pretends to. z. That there be good Proofs that it has been interpolated. ' " , , - . That the fuppofed Inferpola- ■ r K • 1, Q l"tt their Urc^i or agree to the Time of the Interpolator^ 4. That the to give tini^cfotchangmg the Scenesand Decorations. Thefe Imerfolam,,, don't touch the Foundation of the Work, hi .n not toofrequcnt, nor entirely disfigure the Pie:e. J. That the Reliitution made, agree perfiaiy to the reft of the Work. INTERPOSITION, the Situation of a Body between two others hiding them, or preventing their Aflion. 1 bus the Echpfe of the Sun is occafion'd by an ImerpuJI- tmz of the Moon between the Sun and us; and that of the Moon by tho Interfofuion of the Earth between the Sun and Moon. INTERPRETER, aPerfon who explains theThoughts. ^?'''^'V".^ Writings of fome others, which before Vvere unintclhgible. The word Imcif.e,, accordin<i to Ifidore IS compofed of the Prcpofition ,„re,- and Pmc,° as fignify- mg a Perfon in the middle betwi,;t two Parties, to T-nake them mutually undcrfiand each othei's Thoughts O- thers derive it from t,:ter and fr^s, i. e. FiJepM,; a Perfon who cautions another. There have been great Debates about Interpreting the Sciipture: Jhe Rom.:Mi, contend, that it belongs abfo- lutcly to the Church, adding, that where fte is filcnt Kealon may be confultcd i but where flic fpeaks Reafon ,s to be difregarded. The Pioteilants generally allow Keafon the Sovereign Judge in iheG.fe, tho Come a- mong them have a flrong regard to Synods and others to the Authority of the Primitive Fathers. LafHy others have recourfe to the Spirit within every Perfon to inter- pret for them. Which is what BocAan calls aWA^K INTERREGNUM, the Time during which aThrone is vacant, or a Kingdom without a Head. In Hereditary Kingdoms there are no Imerregmim,, at leafl they are very rate. In E eflive Kingdoms, the Ime,regw.ms are ex' ttemcly liable to f aflions and Difotders. In Germany, the Emperors have loft the greatett part of their Domi- mens during the Inlerreij^nitms. INTERREX, a Magiflrate who governs during an Uterrem, or in the Interval between the Death of 1 Monarch and the Eleflion or Inauguration of his Succef- ior This Magiftrature was eftabli/h'd in old R,me and was almoft as antient as the City itfelf After the Death of Romulus there was an lntenet_num of a Tear du- ring which the Senators were each Intenex in their turn five Days a-piece. After the Eftablifliment of Confuk and a Commonwealth, tho there were no Kings, yet tho Name and Funaion of Imtrrex was fliU prrferved For when the Magiftrates were abfent, or there was any Ir- regularity in their EleSion, or they had abdicated, fo that the C«m,na could not be held, provided they were unwilling to create a Dielator, they made an iLrrer, whole Office and Authority was to lafl five Days ; afte^ jKterWeiufually confiftof Songs, Dances, Feats of Aftivity, Conforts of Mufic, t^c. In the antient Tragedy, the Cho- rus fung the InterUdes, to fhew the Intervals between the .Ails. Jrijioile and Horirce give it for a Rule, that the 7«- terludes Ihould confift of Songs built on the principal Parts of the Drama : But fince the Chorus has been laid down. Dancers, Buffoons, S^c. ordinarily furnifh the Interludes. INTERMEDIATE, fomething betwixt two. It is u- fually underilood of the Space of Time elapfed from any certain Point to any other. INTERMEWING, in Falconry, is an Hawk's MctIh^ from the firil Change of her ('oat till /lie turn white. INTERMITTENT fignifies a CefTation of any patti- tular Aflion for fome time, and that Time is called the Inter-jal: Thus Fevers which go off, and foon return a- gain, as alfo any other Dillempcr.^, arc called Interm'ntesits, in oppofition to thofc which are always continued ; and a Pulfe which after fo many Strokes, Hops, or lofes one in its due time, is call'd an intermitting Pulfe. With regard to this it has been obferved, that as often as the Ventri- cle is much inflated with Wind, the NerzitfS or Plexus Car- diacus at its Otifice muft futfer a Contraifion, which being continued to the Hcatt, will occafion a Twitching ; and this, as it is mote or lefs violent, will produce a fimple Inrermiffion of Pulfe, or a real Palpitation of the Heatt INTERNAL ANGLES, are all ^n^/ei made by the Sides of any right-lin'd Figure within : alfo the two Jjigles between the parallel Lines on each fide the cfofting Line, as o and (/, e and c in the F'igure are call'd the twouster7ic!lA!2gles,&nd arc always equal to two righr ones. The Jji^lesc and d are alfo called Internal and oppofite A7i~ gles in refpcfl of a and 4. The Sum of all the internal Jngies of any right-lin'd Figutc, is e- qual to twice as many right singles as ihe Figure hath Sides, except 4. For fince every fuch Figure from a Point taken with- in it, can be divided into as toany Triangles as it hath Sides, and fince the Sum of tho of each Triangle is equal to 2 right Angles (52, Prof. 1 . Eucl.) that will make twice as many Jnglesas the Figute hath Sides; from which Sum takt all thofe J^fles away ; as many right Angles, 4 right ^Inpes ; wherefore ... the remaining Sum of all the internal Angles is equal to twice as the Figute hath Sides, except 4. INTERNODII, in Botany, are thofe little Spaces con- tained between any two Knots or Joints of the Staik of a f ant ; and in Anatomy, the Extenfores ToUicis, which fee, are alio \c. called. * .heFl^^°^f' ""it^H-^- ^-^e Mufcles which move •he Finger, thus called from their Situation, as beino contained between the Spaces of the Bones of the Mell Mrp <i Some reckon fix of them, and others eight ; the one half lie between the Spaces thefe Bones leave to- wards the Palm of the Hand, and thev are called the n- ternal Interojfe., arifing from the upper' patt of the Bones the Point . whiJi, fbv?.' r;!" '',h ' n'' T'^'^r,"'''"/-, To the W„ was delegated Prop T F ' M ' , ^'^S''' t-OTftlar Authority, and he perform'd thi 5w« "It'^'i He afTemhled Ihe Senaterheld C- i„ht Anpes wherefore mma or Courts, took care the Eleflion of Magiilrates waa according to the Rules. Indeed, at firfl ii „ n -r , , - — - — , .11 iinL IL WBSnOt thO Cuftom -..ir the Imerrex to hold Co»„ri« ; at leaii we have no Inltance of it in the antient Roman Rii>orv The Fa- nffi'Til *"■■"!. °*"<:ka'ng anVjc'ne... This OfEce_ fell with the Republic, when the Emperors made themfclves MaOr-rs of every thin2 INTERROG.ITE, a Judiciary Aft, performed by a Judge or CommifTioner deputed ro examine or queflion a Party ; w!u, firft gives his Oath that he will anfwcr truly tn every thing he is imerro,ateJ. INTERROGATION is a Figure in Rhetoric, in vnica the Paffion of the Speaker introduceth a thing by way of Queflion, to make its Truth more confpf. cuous. ;It IS a kmd of JSpoflrophe which the Speaker mokec IN ( 400 ) IN makes to himfelf ; and it muft be oWiiM, that fKls Figure adds an uncommon Briskncfs, Adion and Force to Dd- Interro^atmi^ in Grammar, is a Point which ferves to di^inouith fuch Parts of a Difcourfe, where the Author fpeaks as if he were asking Quellions. Its Form is th.s ? INTERRUF'l'lON, is the fame with Disjunction ot Proportiun in Gcometfy, it is noted thus (-- O and figni- fieth the breaking off of ihc Ratio in the middle of four di.sjmict or difcreie Proportionals, as A : B : ; C : Dj that is as A is to B fo is C to D. . . ■„ Interruption is alfo a Figure in Rhetoric, wherein a Per- no Diftinflion : Unifons therefore muft all be Concords. But an Interval depending on a Differerxe of 'June, or a Relation of Inequality, admits of Variety j and fo the Terms of every i^teraiii, according to their particular Re- lation or Difference, make cither Concord or Difcord. Some indeed have retrained the word Conm-d to hitcr- ■valsy making it include a Difference in Tune, but this is precarious; for as the word ('o7:cord fignifies an Agree- ment of Sounds, 'tis certainly applicable to Unifons in the firit Degree r hitervah^ 'tis plain, may differ in Magni- tude, and there may be an infinite Variety according to the poifible Degrees of Tunc 5 for there is no Difference fon breaks off bis Difcouric fuddenly, to ftew feme Paf- h great or httle, but a greater or a lels .r^y poflibly bo conceived, lis true, with regard to Praaicc, there are INTERSECTION, in Mathematics, (igiiifies the Point or Line wherein two Lines or two Planes cut each other. Thus we fav, that the mutual luterJeSim of two Planes is a RieJit Line. The Centre of a Circle is in the Imerjee- tim of two Diameters. The Central Pomt of a regu- lar or irregular Figure of four Sides is the Point of 7«t£r- fcShn of the two Dii^onals. The Equinox happens when "the Sun is in the hncpTmi of the Equator and Ecliptic INTERSOILIKG, in Husbandry, is laying one kind of Soil or Mould upon another ; as Clay on Sand, Sand on Earth, ^c. , ^ t, ■ INTERSPINALES COLLI, the Name of five Fair of fmall Mufcles-difcovcr'd by Mr. Coiif cc ; and by him fo call'dfrom their Pofition. Theyaril'e from each dou- ble Procefs of the Spine of the Neck, and run from the : below, into which they are inferred. Limits which are the greatell and leaf! luicrj^h our Ears are Judges of, and which may be actually produced by Voice or Inllrumenr. The Degrees of Tune are proportional to the Num- bers of Vibrations of the fonorous Body in a given Time, or the Velocity of their Courfes and Reccurfes. Now thefe Diilcrences in Tune conilitute, as has been alread;; faid, the hilervcils in Mufic ; thefe therefore mull bs greater or lefs, as the Differences are ; and 'tis the tjuantity of thefe, which is the Subjetl of the Mathe- matical'Part of Muilic. Thofe Interz^ls are mcafured not in the fimple Differences or Arithmetical Ratio's of the Numbers expreffmg the Lengths or \'ibrations, but in their Geometric Ratio's ; fo that the fame 7«i-'r- -viil depends on the fame Geometrical Ratio, and -v-cs ■vcrf.'i. It is however to be obferved, that in comparing low, that the fame two Sounds may make diiferent Inter- -jah. To defcribe the particular Methods of meafuring the Inequality of hnerz-ah, would be too tedious ; th;S one Rule may be obferved, that, to determine in general. of the Neck, and" are more cfpccially proper to this Part, as having both Origin and Infertion in it. INTERSTELLAR, is a Word u fed by fonie Authors to exprefs thofe Pares of the Univerfe that are without and beyond our Solar Syftcm ■■> in which are iuppofed , . , ^ • ^ ' , ' 1 a i, .11 be fcveral other Syllems of Planets moving round the ^vh,ch or two or more 7;^.r../. are the greatel take d fixed Stars as the Centers of their refpeftive Motions : the Ratio s as proper Mions, and the leaft iraaion ^.U And if it" be true, as it is not improbable. That each fixed bc_the greatelf Interval, Star is thus a Sun to fome habitable Orbs, that move round it, the /jitoyie/Zfl)- World will be infinitely the grea- ter part of the Univerfe. . INTERTIES, or INTERDUCES, m Architefture^ are thofe fmall Pieces of Timber that lie horizontally be- twixt the Summers, or betwixt them and the Sell or Rcfon. ^ , ^ . ,T r INTERTRAKSVERSALES COLLI: Certain Muf- The Antients were extremely divided about the mea- furing of hitcrvah. Fytb-zgoras and his Followers meafur'd them by the Ratio's of Numbers. They fuppofed the. Differences of Gravity and Acutenefs to depend on the different Velocities of the Motion that caufes Sound i and thought, therefore, that they could only be accurately mca- fured by the Ratio's of thofe Velocities. Which Ratio's were firll inveftigated by Tytha^nras, on occafion of his cleTbetweVn'Vb^^^raidVirrP^ric;^^^^ of P^ffmg by a Smith's Shop, and obferving a Concord be- the Neck, of the fame Size and Figure with the Interfpi naks, and obferved by the fame Author. Sec Fbilojofb. Ti-an)aff. 21. f ■ INTERVAL, the Diftance or Space between two Ex- tremes, either of Time or Place. The Word comes from the Latin Imct-mlhm, which, according to Ifiia-e, fignifies the Space mer Fnffam is Mitrii»7, tjetween the Ditch and the Wall. Others fay, that the Stakes or Piles, driven into the Ground in the antient Ronnvi Bulwarks, were cal- led ra//j, and the Interftices or Vacancy between them Inter-valla. INTERVAL, in Mulic, is the Difference between two Sounds in refpea of Acute and Grave, or that imaginary rminated by two Sounds differing in Acutenefs tv/ixt the Sounds of Hammers ffriking on the Anvil. j^yiJioxeMus oppofed this. He thought Reafon aiid Ma- thematics had nothing to do in the cafe, and that Senfe was the only Judge in the Difpuie ; the other being too fubtile to be of any ufc. He therefore determined the 8ve, 5th, and 4th, which are the moll fimple Concords, by the Ear; and by the Difference of the 4th and 5th, he found out the Tone : which once fettled as an Intc-jal the Ear could judge of, he pretended to meafure every Inteml by various Additions and Subflratlions made of thefe mentioned one with another : But this Method^ is very inaccurate. Tiolemy keeps a middle Courfc betwixt the two . He finds fault with the one for defp'finr Rea- fon, and with the other for excluding Senfe ; and .fliews this Relation, they are cirher equal or unequal in rhe Degree of Tune. Such as are equal are call'd Utfljms, with regard to each other, as having one Tunc ; the other beino at a diftance from each other, conilitute what we call'an liitcrw/ in Mufic, which is properly thc Dillance in Tune between two Sounds. Intervals are diftingiiilh'd into Simple and Compound. A fimple Interval is without Parts or Divifion, a Compound confifts of fcveral leffer Interval,. But this DiUinflion regards Praftice only. ^^::^r^:c:i:zz^:::s::^'cot::;:^i:: w^h;!^ ™o-may mutuauy ^.f.^ o.her m . . „ . J." . 1 ..„„.,...,i :., Matter. Sec TD?/e, ^c. INTESTATE, a Pcrfon who dies without making a Will. An Heir ah Ime/late, is a Ferfim who inherits an Eftate by fome other Right, than that of Will or fcfta- mcnt. Heretofore, thofe who died Inteftate, were held .nfamous, and accurfed ; in regard, by the Canons of fe- veral Councils, every Pcrfon was injoin'd fo bequeath a part of his filiate (and Mattbcw Paris fays it was at leafl to be a tenth parr) to the Church, for the Safety of his becaufe "there is really no fuch thing as a leaft Interval. Soul ; which, a Pcrfon who negleaed to make aWill, and Befides by a fimpTe fc«"°nsnot meant here the leaft to leave this Legacy to the Church, wasjudg'd to hav= rraaifcd, butS as tho it were equal to two or more abandon'd. Several Councils tonic on them ,0 command leffer which are in ufe, yet when w^e would make a Sound move fo far up or down, we always pafs immediately from one of its Terms to the other. What is meant then by a compound Interval, will be very plain i It is fuch, whofe Terms are in Pra£lice taken either in immediate Suc- ceffion, or fuch where the Sound is made to rife and fall from the one to the other, by touching fome intermediate Degrees ; fo that the whole becomes a Conipofitiun of all the Intervals from one Extreme to the other. What we here call a fimple I?jteiW, the Antients call'd a 7Xi/?e!K ""t"" "i ' i - j * "r r - »nT,heC,,mpomrd hey call'd ctSyflc,«. Each of thcfc ha^ In our E,,,!,fi Law there are two kinds of »«/t.«e , mfeenc n'^cven of the Simple there are feme greater, <he one A faBo, which arc thofe who make no \ ,1 a. all , even ^.^^^^^ ^j^^ ^.^^ ^^^^^^^ ^^^^ ^ ^y^^ b^t the Priefls to follicite dying Perfons to he charitable to the Church ; and this they did fo earneftly, that Abfolu- tion and the Viaticum were denied to thofe whom they could not prevail on ; fo that they made no difference between thefe ;»Kyt<!<ei and Self-Murderers ; and rhey were alike denied Chrlftian Burial. D« Can^e adds, that all w'ho died without Abfolution, without receiving the Vi- aticum, and without leaving Alms to the Church (even tho they died fuddenly) had their Effefls feii'd and con- fifcated to the Ufc of the Church, the Bifhop, lie. and others Icfs : '.,ut — Compound or Syftem, foine are Concord, others Difcord Vnifins, 'tis plain, cannot pcfflbly have any Variety ; for where there is no difference, as in Unifonance, which die iiHe/raie. flows from a Relation of Equality, 'tis plain there can be it is null and void, either from the Executors refufing to aft, or from fome other Caufe in which he is judg'd to INTESTINE IN C 401 ) Intestine MOTION, oftheTartsofrlulds. where moa capaci-ous of them a],!. It begins with the C^CK»i, the attrading Corpufcles of any Fluid are elalUck , they and is with that connctlcd to the right Kidney. Thencs mull: necelTarily produce an Imejune Moiiojt j that is, a vi- iibie Motion or Change of Place amun^ the minute Tarts of a fluid Body : and this greater or lels according to the Degrees of their Eladiciry, and atiraflive Forces. For two elaftic I'articles after meeting will fly from one an- wjth a winding Courfe it proceeds towards' the Liver, where it is fomctmies tied to the Gall-Bladder, and by that tjr.gcd with yellow. From the Liver it runs a-crofs under the Bottom of the Stomach, where it is by very fine thin Membranes flflncd to the Spleen, and marches other (abihaaing the Refiilancc"of the Medium) with over the left Kidney, where its Cavity is fometlmcs very the fame degree of Velocity, with which they met : But much flreightned, and defcetiding fo to the bottom of when in flying back from oneanothcr, they approach other the OsUetm^ and from thence returning the upper part Tarticlcs, their Velocity will beincreafed. Sec Elajiicity of the OsSaa-um, and there making the i K.ure of a Cir- and Fer,ncnuiuon. cumfiex, it ends in the KeBum. At the Emrance of tho INTESTINES, in Anatomy, are the fame with what wc I/c/ok into this Gut is placed a Vahe, formed out of the ordinarily call the Guts or Bowels. Thefe feem to be no- thing but a Continuation of the Stomach, confining of the fame Number of Coats, and fabricated in the fame manner; t ends into this Gut I'rodudlion of the inward Coat of the Ikum^ which liko the Finger of a Glove, when its Extremity is cut off, hangs loofe in the Cavity of the Co/ow, by which i-iieans they are protended with various Circumvoiutions and Inflex- it flops the return of the Excrements, tho' fometiincs, as ions to the Jims^ thro' which they difchargc the excremen- in Invcrfions of the Periflaltic Motion, it proves not fuf- ticious part of their Contents out of the Body. They are, ficient for that Ule. It has a great many CelhiU^ or, as when feparated from the Mefentery, to which they are all it were, diflinil Cavities, framed by a Coardtation of the along connefled, of a very great Length, ordinarily about Gut by two Ligaments, or Bundles of membranous flefliy flx times as long as the Perfons whofe they were. And tho Fibres, about half a Finger broad, each running on eithei they feem to be but one continued Channel or Fiflula, yet bccaufc in feveral Farts their Magnitude, Figure, and Thicknefs are different, they are in general divided into the thick and thin, and theie again are each of them fub- divided into three ; the three thin are called Duodenum, ^ejimum^ -md Ileum 'j and the thick C^cwn, Coloji, and fide the Gut oppolite to each other, the wholc'^Length of it, and as it were girting it in at certain Diflances, there- by making it rcfemble a Glafs Incorporator, ufed in mixing Oil and Vinegar, The next and laft of the hi- tejihies is the ReBim, which reaches from the Os Sacrum to the ^;:wJ, and is plain without Cells. It isfaft tied to the RcBum. They have all of them in common a kind of Ojfa Sacrum and Coccygif, by means of the Feriton^cum^ and Vermicular Motion, which, beginning at the Stomach, in Men to the Neck of the Bladder of Urine, in Womea is propagated downwards, and is called the Pertjlaltic Mo- to the Vagtna Uteri, to which it is flrongly connected by lioH. I'o facilitate that, they are generally lubricated a membranous Subfiance. That Subflance of the Ta^i- with a great deal of fat, efpccially the thick ones, whofe. 77a and fwre/fiwe are hardly diflinguifliable from one ano- Surface being fomcwhat more uneven, and the Contents ther. The Length of this Gut is ordinarily about a hand's lefs fluid than thofc of the thin, they need fomewhat Breadth and an half, and its Capacity about the Thick- more to make them Hide eaiy, The firfl of the ihin Guts is called Duodejiiim, and rea- ches from the right Orifice of theStomach, as far as the Fertchr^ of the Back on the left Side, where, at the firft Angle made by the J?ife/if'>;« it ends, which is about 12 Inches, from which Meafure it feems to have taken its Name. This Meafure however is far from being very cxaft, as being much too largely computed. Into this Gur the GalhDuiT: and Panereatic-Duil: empty themfelves, and their, feveral Liquors mix with the Chyle. The next hitejiine is the JejunHD!, fo called, becaufe it is generally found more empty than the reft ; which may beoccafloned partly by the Fluidity of the Chyle, which is greater in this [jnejfwe than in any of thole that follow it j and partly by its Capacity, being fomewhat larger than that of the Duodenum^ and therefore it gives a treer Paffage, and perhaps alfo the Irritation of this Gut thro' the Acri- mony of the Biie, which is diicharged upon the Intejtives alittle before the beginning of this Gut, may contribute fomething towards accelerating the Paffage of the Con- tents. However, it may feem fufficicnt, that thro' the great Number ot Lafleals, with which this Gut abounds more than any other, the Defcent of the Contents, which ate here deprived of the moft fluid Parts, fliould in the refl: be more iluggi/li^ by rcafon of their greater Confiflence. This hiiejxme is allow ed to poffeis almoft the whole Um- ncfs of three Fingers ; its lower" end, the yijms, is fur- nifhed with three Mufcles, o/s. the SphhiBer Jni, and Le- ■Viitores Ani ; which fee. There are alfo in the Jntefilnes, a great Number of Giajidsy which, in the Inteji'ma Tenuia, are gathered together in Heaps, as it 'were like Bunches of Grapes. In thefe I?7tejii7ies they are very fmall, and were it not for their Coacervations, fcarce remarkable. But in the Jntejlina Cra^a. they are much larger, not gather- ed like the others, but difperfed ; and, tho' very nu- merous, come under the Denomination of Solitary Glands, Thefe Glands difcharge a Liquor into the Inteftiiics, whe- ther ordinarily for any thing more than the Lubrication of the IntejiiiiCSj and diluting their Contents, is not cer- tain ; tho' thro' thefe feems the greateft part of the Difcharge to be made, which, either upon extraordinary F'luxes, or upon the Adminiftration of Cathartics, wo have frequent Occafion to obfervc. Thefe Intcjtincs, in general, are furniflied with Blood from the Mcfenteric Ar- teries, which is returned by the Mcferaic Veins : But the Diiode7inm receives a Branch of an Artery from the de- liac, which is called Duodena^ to which anfwcrs a Vein of the fame Name, that lifcewjfe returns the Blood to the J'orm j the ReBitm receives others, which are calledHeJwor- rhoids ; the internal from the inferior Mefenteric, and the external from the Hypogaftric, with Veins correfponding bilical Region, and its L.ength is generally computed to of the faine Name, that alfo go to the PorM. Thefe Vef- " fels fpread the Intejiincs with abundance of Ramifications, and are frequently diverftfied in feveral Subjefls of the fame Species ; much lefs are they to be depended upon fof an uniform Appearance in Animals of different kind. The JVersej of the J»fe/i';'?7ej come fome of them frum thofe of the Stomach, and fome from the great Mefenteric Plexus, which diflributes Branches to all the littcjiincs. The re- maining Veffcls of the hnefthte! are the LymphitduEfs, be about twelve or thirteen Hands breadth. The lie. which is the third huefiine, is fituatcd below the Navel, anj fills the lli.i with its numerous Folds and Convolutions. It is the longcll of all the hitejiines, being efleemed to be one and twenty Hands long : But thefe Eflimates are fomewliat arbitrary, becaufe it is not exadly fettled a- mong Anatomifls, where the Jejiwum ends, or the Ileum begins 5 neither is it eafy or neceffary to do it. In both this and the preceding bmfiine, the Inner Tunic is much and Veit.-e LaBe^, which fee. corrugated, the loofe Folds of which have been thought INTRIGUE, an Affemblage of Events or Circum- to do in fome meafure the Office of Valves, and have fiances occurring in an Affair, and perplexing the Perfons therefore byAuthors been called Valvule Cojinrjentes ; which concerned in it. Trifand tells us the word is properly iin- are framed, as in the Stomach, only by the inner Coat derflood of Chickens, that have their Feet inrangled in "being larger rhan the outward. Hair, and is derived from the Greek h and </lei^. Next follow the thick hnefiines, the firft of which is In this fenfe Intrigue is ufed to fignify the Nodus, or called the Gfc;(?w, which has a lateral Infertion into the Plot of a Play or Romance, or that Point wherein the upper end of the Colon, and is not perforated at its other principal Chara£Iers are the moft embaraffed, through Extremity, but hangs to it like the Finger of a Glove, the Artifice and Oppofition of certain Perfons, or the un- and is about three or four Inches long. The true Ufe of fortunate falling out of certain Accidents and Clrcumftan- this part is not yet determined, and fume late Anatomlfts ces. In a Tragedy, Coinedy, or Epic Poem, there are hive thought that the Name likewife is miflaken, not al- always two-Defigns ; the firft and principal is that of the lowing this to be the C*-ch)» of the Anticnts, which they imagined to be that thick globous part of the Colon, which is immediately appended to the i/c;(w, and therefore they have given this part the Name of Jppe7idicula Vermifc Hero of the Piece i thefecond contains the Deiigns of all thofe who oppofe him. Thefe oppofiteCaufes produce op- pofite EffcSs, to wit, the Efforts o.fithe Hero for the Exe- cution of hisDcfign, and the Effortl of thofe who thwart it. This C.tcum, or Appendix, is proporrionably bigger in In- As thofe Caufes and Defigns are tK^ beginning of the Ac- fants than Adults, and in many other Animals even fmal- tion, fo thofe Efforts are'the middle, and form a Knot 01 ler than in Men, and is, at the unperforated Extremity, Difficulty, which we call anij/f'-'^^ej that makes thegreateft nightly conneftcd to the right Kidney. The next of the part of the Poem. It lafts as long asthe Mind of the Reader thick i;;rf/i»:eM5 theCo/o/r, which is much the largeft, and or Hearer is fufpended about the Event of thofe oppo- K k k k k fit*. IN ( 402 ) IN lite Efforts ; the Solution or Cataflrophe commences when nanfim /It-^^i.. 1, the Koor begin. „ unravel, .nd '^.he DifficuUie. a^S ..S: whfS f^^" ^^n"^^^^ Doubts begm to clear up. The h„n^«c of the U.ad is the Nimes of the Tn! ' /^Iph-^betical Order, .wcfolJ , the firftco™prch.nds the three Days fight.ng i„ where the t ^, a " "h ^Afc's Abreuce, and confifls, on the one fide, in the Re- t.fe of old bnnv^^Z,' , ° ■ ^ ^rea- fiflance of and the Gr«^,, and on the other been made- Pa/.X, r' !! '-'-^"cs that have in the inexorable Temper of Jd:lles. The Death of F„- the ta.«,o«, of Tk- ^Hopu^iilhed Hx Books of rroc/wj unravels this /«fr/^Ke, and makes the beginning of I>JVENTORY ' "^j' afecond. ,*i'.7w refolvcs to bo revenged, but Heffor op- ordcrlv ma.lp „f .'it" . ' ."..^Catalogue or Repertory pofes his Defign, an,( this forms the fecond Intn,„e, whi^h pri.ed bv four ,1 ^ > , f ^""^ Chattels, is the laft Day-s B.tiel. In the .Sneid there are alfo two cutor or AdmiriH " "'''''"^Men, which every Exe- lmr:m ; the flrfl is taken upin the Voyage and Landitia narv at fnrl, exhibit to the ( „ the laft Day o , in Lui^ jiL.\,c\a tncrc arc alio tw hitrignes ■■, the iiHt js taken upin the Voyage and Landinc of ySwcffj in Jftj/j', rhe fecond in his Ettabli/hment there. The Oppofidon he met with from 7«7io, in both thofe Un- dertakings, forms the hiu-l^Ke. As to the Choice of the IfitrigKe, and the Manner of unravelling ir, 'tis certain they ought both to fpring naturally from the Ground and Subjeft of rhe Poem. BoJ/ii gives us three Manners of forming the Intrigue o{ a Poem; the firft is that already mentioned ; the fecond is taken from the Fable and the Defign of the Poet ^ in the third the T?nrigue is fo laid, as that the Solution follows from it of courfe. See Cata- Jh-ophe. INTRINSIC, a Term applied to the inner, real, ge- nuine Values, Properties, ^c. of any thing, in oppofition their cxtrinfic, apparent, or popular Values, £jc. INTRON ATI, the Name of an Academy' at Sieima in I J fit T^n/* W j"'M^n*ij'c* f-Kip H A ^..v- ..I ^ ^ 1 1 .J.V i t i,,^. i>.ii,iv- VII .nL^acmy Vienna m tourth ; ffnr i"o \? tU^ C-. j i ' t-i-'-'u la lu riie Ijaly. The Members of this Acade,a,y consented the,^ S han tC%ft in^^P ' greater than the third, felves. at their firft Inftitution, with ellablifting rhe fol- thartllfth i i^ tt a'/p , ^?''"'^ That if the Heir would firft c.hibi" a trSV"""" ""^'T'',: the Teftator-s Eifecls, he (hcu Id be no feher" 4°' than to the Value of the l„^e„Wry. '''^"■2='' GooTS'f- ''''^''^ " P«"™l" Valuation of Rukof'Se"""'^??""''"^ ' <>>•= _ ... ...^.....v-.o ... cuiirentea tnein- felves, at their firft Inftitution, with eftablifliing the fol- lowing fix Ihort Laws: Ci.) To pray, (a.) To fludy. (5.) To be merry. (4.) To offend no body. (5 ) Kot to credit too lightly. {6.) To let the World talk. INTRUSION, in the Canon Law, fignifies the Enioy- ment of a Benefice, or the Excrcife of an Office with- out a good Title to it. Ir.tnifion difqualifics the Party from ever holding the Benefice. The word is derived from the i,<it/»Verb mirudere, to tbruS m, or alter by Tme tv In ,1,^ i„ r Vr'"" ine jinlwer is tor- INVALID, a Perfon wounded, maimed, or difabled ten Yardfin W n,"v k''' Workmen make for Adion by Age. At a,clfc, and Gr.ctM are magn fi- t ? The A, fwerist^ttn n """^ ""^'^ ""'^^ f""*' cent Ho pitals, or rather Colleges, built for the ReV INVERfrVROPORTi^^^^ Se. P . ■ tion and Accommodation of IW/A, or Soldiers wore out INVFRSION an u ^ee P™/.r„»„. and d,.bled in the Service. At 5™ is a College, of .^^ ^^^^^C^! t^.^^,;;^. Rule he f K T '^""'^ '^'■"'""r ""' A Rule, the fourth Tertrt is as much greater than the third as the- fecond ,s lefs than the firft. I„ ,he m,e* Rule h refore, the Proportion is not. as the firft is to the 7b-' then ^;f> R"l Forinftance. in the Dirca Rule we fay, It three Yards of Tapeflrv cott twenty Pound, how many wii, fix coft . The AnLer L for fime kind,^ called to In-jallJes, which is accounted one 'of the fined Buildings in that City. INVECTED, in Heraldry, fignifies the juft Revcrfe of Et:gr-'.U' d ■■, which fee. IKVEM'ION, a Subtilty of Mind, or foraewhat pecu- liar in a ivlan's Genius, which leads him to the Difcovery of things that are new. Choice of Arguments wliich the Orator is to ufe for the proving of his Point, or the moving of his Hearers Paffions. Innuiuav, according to Occ.o, is the principal Pan of Ora- tory. He wrote four Books de In-demiotie, whereof we have but two remaining. This Invention of the Orators cannot accoruing to my Lord ;;<!co», be properly called Invention to invent is to difcover things not yet known, net to recol- Icft thofe that are ; whereas the Ufe and Office of this Rhetorical Invention Is only out of the Stock of Know- ledge laid up in the IVlind, to feleft fuch Articles as make for the purpofe. The fame Author rl l,.l.lpc rl.;.- _r . . L ' "..^^w-.init. rrooieins in Lrcometry and Arithiiietic are olten pr„ved b, lnverfto„, or making a con- trary Rule or Demonflraiion. INVERSION, in Grammar, is where the Words of a ffirale are ranged m a manner, not fo natural as thev might be; forinftance. Of all Vices the raoft abomintl- b.e, aiidiharwnich leaft becomes a Man, is Impurity Heres an Inve fion : t'he natural Order is this. The moll hrcentmi, in Rhetoric, fignifies the finding out and fhn ' Ti c ^be moll hoice of Arguments w'lich the Orator Is I0 u e for t Mai^ irimpu itv' r "'"'-'"'^ "f^^^^ " ..f u;.. p.,:..- „-^i,.^ .... r 1 ■ TT ^ 'vian, is Jmpuriry. \n nvcrlion is noi- niw-T„c A,\^,,.^^.. Man is Impurity. An invcrfion is not aiwa"v's Sfagreeat ble bur fomctimes has a good Effeft, and'is ufed with Uehgn. INVEST fignifies to confer on any one the Title of a fee. Dignity or OlEce, or to ratify and confirm what hasbeen obtained elfewhere. The Emperor' i 'e'ends to a Right of invefting feveral Princes both in Germany and Jt.i/j. There was tormerly a particular Ceremony for the invefting of Biftiops. Inveft, in the military Art, iignifies the opening of the ene of a Flare .ind .1,;. s _ . ■. f.-.".^. l^cltt^e A^^W d=^ rS;^ ^g-*- ^-penlng of the Invention into two Parts, the one topical, the other promo b ^*^k „ all It J '""m pmg an Army round it ,0 tuary ; the firft points out the way in which we^^arL m V, C '^■T "l^"^""""'' » F":»™r all Ingrcfs and purfie the Argum^t, the latter onl/lays up and d-f ofa p£e The' wLrd t'^P'^ ''■'=8'" l" ''"^'fi =■ things, for which we have frequent occaLn in the MiLi '-'f.'- """^ f™'" "'I -'fi' Invention, in Poetry, is underftood of every thino that the Poet adds ro the Hiftory of the SubjeB he has chofen, and of the Turn that he gives it. Invention, in Painting, is the Choice which the Painter iiiakcs of the Ojefls that are to enter the Compolition of his Piece. Vn Pile obferves, that Invention is different from Difpofition. and that 'tis thofe two things together that form ^ompofition ; For after having made a good .uiii, vjuii.^ijiiiiuu . i iiiter Having maae a good ChoiceofObjeas proper forthe Subjecl. they may be iil- difpofed i and then tho' the Invention be never fo good, the Difpofition or Ordonnance will be faulty, antl the Piece will difpleafe. Of all the Parts of Painting, Inven- tion, doubtlcfs, is that which gives the Painter the faireft Occafions of /hewing his Genius, his Imagination, and goodSenfe. M.Fehbien gives the general Name 'ftmej;- tiot! to every thing that depends on the Genius of the Painter, as the Ordonnance, the Difpofition of the Sub- jea, and even the Subjea iffelf, when it is gew. But the Term hvention, taken in this Senfe, is no Term pe- culiar to Painting, but agrees alfo to other Arts. In ano- ther place r,\. Felihien diftinguift-.es Invention into two kinds ; to wit, ihat which arifes immediately from the Mind of the Painter, and tliat which he borrows from fome other. The firft is, when he invents the Subjea himfelf, and the fecond when he borrows it from Hiftory, Fable, EiSc. but he always affixes the fame Idea to In- iSTltion. clothe. Invefi, in Law, fignifies to put in poffeffion. A Te- nant IS itivejied by giving him a Verge or Rod into his Hands, and adminillring an Oath, which is call'd Invejlinr. Others define it thus, Invejtire eft in fmim .7«s alipem intro. diicere, to give Livery of Scifin or Poffeffion. See InvejUtwe INVESTIGATION properly fignifies the fearching or finding any thing out by the Track's or Prints of the Feet. Hence the Mathematicians and Schoolmen, ££?c. came to ufe the Term InfheT refpecfive Refearches. Invefti^ation of aThcme is ihc Art, Method, or Manner of finding the Themes in Verbs, that is, the primitive Tenfe, Mode and Perfon of any Verb, far removed from its Source. To underftand a Greek Author, 'tis abfjlutely necef- faty to be well acquainted with the Method of invefti- gatinga Theme. This Thetne, -in t\it: Greek Tongue, is the prefent Tenfe of the Indicative Mood. Clenard was the fird who introduced this Term into Grainmar ; he gives theTitle/?/7.f/;i^.uto ri>e.«nti5, to that parr where he teaches the manner of finding whence any Perfon or Tenfe of a Verb procee.ls, and of reducing it to its primitive Diainn, or of finding its Indicative. INVESTnURE'isuf-.- both for the R'ght of invefting any one, and the Atl nt invefting him. This confills in receiving the Faith an.'. Homage, by which the Vaffal becomes feized and poffefied of a Fee by his Lord. In- veftiture was aniiently ; erformed by a Form of Words, af- terwards by the Delivery of fuch things as had the neareft Refcm- JO IN ' Refemblance to what was transferred. Thus Land paffed by the Delivery of a Turf, and to /hew the Trees were transferred at the fame time, a Bough was cut, and deli- vered along with it. But in Aftcr-tinies the things by which hrj'jlhuo-es were made, were not fo llridly obferved. Many were inverted by the Delivery of a StalF, a Glove, a Knife, a Piece of a Cloak, of a Strap, and a Girdle, by priciiing the Thuiiib, by giving the Keys, a Spit, a Blow, a Ring, a Turf, a Bough, a Straw, ^c. The hivejihurs of a Kingdom, or Lordfliip, was performed by a Stan- dard, a Banner, a Cap, a Sword, a Bow, Arrows, Spurs, £^c. The Symbols were foinetimes preferved in the Rc- poiitories of the Houfes, and were annexed to the Titles. In-nejitturs was ulfo ufed with regard to fpirituai Be- nefices. This WHS frequently performed by delivering the Crofier and Paitoral Ring. The Kings of EmJ.md and France^ rhe Einperors of Germ-wy, &c. had formerly this Right ; fo that on the Death of a Prelate, his Clergy fent the Crofier, ^l. to their Sovereign, to be ufed at the Ceremony of in veiling his Succeflor. The firfl: who difputed this I^rivilege with them, was Grtgory VI. Grego- ry Yll. did it to fome purpofe ; he excommunicated the Emperor Henry \\. and forbad all Ecclefiallics, under pain of Excommunication, to receive the hiDeJihme at the hands of Secular Princes. Pafchal II. however, was ob- liged to confirm He»r^ V. in the Right of giving lirac/?;- iiircj ; but repenting what he had done, he excommuni- cated him, and reduced hiin to aNeccffity of begging Ab- folution. At length that Emperor was obliged,' hy'Pope Gelafiis II. folcmnly to renounce all Insemtures and Elec- tions. In antient Authors we meet with eighty different Torms of hn'sHitiire. INVOCATION, an Aaion by which we adore God, and call on him for his Aliflance. The Rommijh alfo prac- tife Inzvcatkn of Saints,begging them to intercede with God in their behalf. This is one of the grand Articles of Difpute between the Kmnamjii and the Reformed. hiTocatku, in Poetry, is an Addrefs which the Poet malccs at the beginning of his Worlc, wherein hecalls for the Afliliance of fome God, particularly of his JVIufo, or the Divinity of Poetry. This part is abfolutely neceflary in an Epic Poem, in regard the Poet relates things which he could not be fuppofcd to know, unlefs fome Deity in- fpircd him. Befides, this fcrves his Readers as an Ex- ample of Piety and Devotion, which is the Foundation of his whole Work. To thefc it may be added, that the Gods theinfclvcs are to have apartin the Acfion, and 'tis not decent he fhould fet them towork, without firll ask- ing them leave. Indeed in the Courfe of an Epic Poem, there are ufually feveral Inmcatmis, particularly where any thing extraordinary or miraculous comes to be re- iMed :^ as when Virgil defcribcs the Metamorphofis of yinen. Fleer into Sea-Nymphs ; but the firll brjocation is always the moll confiderable. In the /nt,oMt,o„, l'„(f„ confidcrs two things ; the firft is what the Poet requells, the fccond to what Deity he ad- drefles h,s Requcfl. As to the firll. Homer has loined the fc^cTOMfoclofely to the Propofition, that he feems tomvoke his Mufe for the whole Work. I-'ir^i/, on the contrary only requells his Mufe to furni/ll him with a part r,t li;s Subjea, and even mentions what particular lart It IS he deiires. After propofing his Matter in all its Extent, he begs rhe Mufe ,„ acquaint him with the Caufe ot it. As to the Deuy invoked, the fame Author ob- over the particular Subiecl of this Work 0-lj\T banner of Debauchery .™ in his Mc,...^, ,c/ .t *tTer kin^dfaU"?:!; ^Sia^'f,;??..'^^"^- . ^ ' that ol i„„ e ,w, ,l,ofe of Homer and r.rM are of the for- mer kind ; they only invoke the Mufe's, and thus they dillingu.llt between the Divinities who prefide over Poe- try andthofe who prrfde over the AHions of thePoem, and who have Parts m it. By the way, it may be ob- ferved, that the- Det.ies invoked are not' looked on, even by the Poets them/elve., as Divine Perfonages, ihence tyT^ ^5r/"V^ffifi--=- , Under th^ Name of Muf, they wi/h for the Genius of Poetry, and for all the <-onfiit>onsandCircum{lancesncceiraryfor the Execution rf *r T';^''^^^' mere Allegories, or Manner" ot cxpn. fling themfelves poetically ; jull as when they inake Gods of Sleep of Reft, Fame, and other natural and moral Things. Thus the Mufes come to be of all A.es ^Tl'T'-'^^f"^'^'"'-'' -c P«x«,, ari£^ ix -^^^f'"' """^ '^"rJ'fi Mufes. ^ .INVOLUTION, a Term in Algebra fignifvins the raifing of any 0„a„tity from its Roof to an/HeighVaf hgn d Suppofe^ for inftance, a + I, were to be fLared or raifed to fecond Power ; weTav, iW.e »-f th-t ,s^,,ultiply „;„,„i,r,,f_ aucel^ V-l ariftu.l Q-""""- At>d if it be ;»..foerftaln or If that Square be multiplied bv the Root, the Cube o^ ( ) tt.ird Power will be produced, viz. aaa+',aah+-,lLMht. See E-voliit!on. ' ^ ' ' ' INVOYCE : A particular Account of Commodities, Cullora, Prov-ifion, Charges, gSc. fent by a Merchant to JUACHIMHES 1 The Name of a Scft the Fol- lowers of Abbot of FUr., in Calabria, who wa.s elleemed a Prophet while he lived, and left, at his Death, feveral Books of Prophecies, befid, , ,thct Works. In r„' T,'" ,""'l'^™"'d together by the Council of thei«e™„,and by the Council of rfr/„ in Lso. It feems they were particularly fond of certain Ternaries. The lather, faid they, operated from the Beginning till the Coming of the Son ; the Son from that tinrto their , ■v,^. the Year ,z6o and the Holy Spirit then took it up and was to operate ,„ his turn They divided every thing that relatexl to Men, Time, Doftrine, and Manner of L^>.ing, into three Claffes or States, according to the three Perfons in thelrinity ; every one of which States either had al- ready, or was hereafter to fucceed in its turn : and hence they call d their Divifions Ternaria. The firil Ternary Orde f°M*""\^i"V°"P'^'"="<=='J State or V l^^'IS'l A^'i'-l^ State was th.t of married Peo- floH "'''''^'l?^^'*'^'). "cording to them, the whole Pe- ment Thef "v*e time of the Old Tefta- ment: The fecond was that of Clerks, which lafled durins the time of the Son : The third was that of IVIonks, wherein was to be an uncommon Effufion of Grace by the Holy Spirit. The fecond Ternary was that of Doc- trine, which they divided alfo into three: The Old Tefta- ment which they attributed to the Father ; the New which they attributed to the Son ; and the EveH^llr^ Gofpel, which they attributed to the Holy Spirit. In he Ternary of Time, they gave all the Time rl,nr,-.1 f "^V-^tetueV'The^^^^^^^^^^^ Years from Je^us Chri.l ro ¥^ T^^^l ^^^Z Spirir of Grace prevailed. Laftly, the thirH Z< U to come, and which they calPd tie T™e f\he 'reareft Grace, was for the Holy Spirit. Another T„ filled in the Manner of Living In the firfl- t ""^ the Father, Men lived accordfng to the F i r;i™''r" cond under the Reign of the Son, Men Jiv 'l ^ 'f'^' to the Fle/h and the Spirit; in the hhd w ' h lall to the end of the World thev were t„' I to the Spirit, The J.^i.^^^e" 2i ^ta I'd Thr"'''TS all Times all Sacraments and Signs w e 'toTea e'" ai I TORBFr "Pf'^' -ny Veil JOBBER, a IVrfon who undertakes-./; r Pieces of Work. In fome Statutt it t 'f-j f' °''ifT" who buys and fells Cattel for others. ' " ^ "^"^ . JOGHI S : The Name of a Seflof Heafh^^n n ,r • m the E.,Jl.I„A,. They never marry noT>uM m private Property ; bur live on Al , jlraJge SeveritiL. The'y^^reTubTea o'^ G;! er^,"''i!'^ fends them from one Country to a^othe to pPe r V"^- "e properly a kind of penitent Pil"rims an i a^o f ^ fed to be a Branch of' the antien" S,,,, Ifi; frequent principally fuch Places as are c^nfjcS hl^hl Devotion of the People ; and pretend to live feveral D v^ together without eating or drinking. AfrJr h JvT„ ' ^ thro a Courfe of Difcipline for a certain T.^tS C on themfelves as impeccable, and privilegS to ,ln thing: upon which they give a Loofe to I1 eir Paffion? and run into all manner of Debaucherv ^^-^hons, JOINING, OF ISSUE. See//S,e the Vrverd MaTrs of affSr^' '""''^ Wood togethe;7-S;s we r::''';'ZiT„.7%""'^ ^i"'"' oint-Knt : rsn ?e°''';h„r-h and hold Lands and Tei;eme.rby"o„ tL^'^/S Comn' . A„ and from Tenants in hZjcs rtl I '.''=y,»'"ecall'd F,,;idfe,, and not par lers^Bu;-^^^ i"^ "'' to\hc,i and Co- } LFLLners. /iut . nint-Tetiajits have a f^il^ DttoIi'm. c vivorftip, which Coparceners ha:: l':'' §^"t °f !Zl be two or three 3.;,,t-Tc,«„,., and one hath Iffu . dies; then he, or thofe ?.;».-rc,„,,» that furv vo ftal have the whole_^by Survivorfhip. ' JOINTURE, is a Covenant whereby the Hinhmd fome other Friend in his behalf, maketh ovL ,0 hfe Wife on condition of Marriage, certain Lands and Tenetnent; tor Term of Life, or othenvife. ei.ements JOISTS, in Architeflure, are thof- V\r^,., f T- 1. framed into the Girders a'nd sZ^^^Z "Ll^^t: £oardt lO ( 404 ) JO JBoatrfs of the Floors are laid : They are from fix 10 eight which come out at dated Times, and give Abftracls Ac- Inches fquare and ouaht feUom to lie at a greater di- counts, ot the fcveral new Books that are publifh d, ilance frim each other ?hat. ten Inches, never than twelve ; ancl the feveral nevv Improvements daily made m Arts nor ouiiht they ever to be longer than ten Foot, or to lie and Sciences. The firll joarn.J of this kind was the 3o,ir- lefs into the Wall than eight Inches. Sometimes the nal des SjaMm, printed at rm-L'. The DcCgn was let on Carremers furr their Joi/?., as they call it, that is, lay toot tor the Eafe of fiich as are too bufy or too La^y to read two Rows of 'l«ifts one over rhe other. , , B^l^s thenifelves. It ieems an excellent way TONCTURE or JOINTURE: The fame with ot tatistying a Man s Luriofity, and ot becoming learactl j^j*^^ ' upon eafy Terms ; And fo uleful is it found, rhat it has IONIC in ArchiteSure is the Name of one of the been executed in moll other Countries, tho under a great fiveOrdcrs. The firll Idea of it was given by the People Variety of Titles Of this kind are the -P*;/.>/W ofWi- who accordino to ritnraiB.', form'd it on the Tranfafliom of LmJon ; the AHa EmjMrum of Leifjtc i the Model of a young Woma?, dtefs'd in her Hair, and of an R'P'f'f' *' ^"'f ' B.llhtkpe Vnhcrjclk ^' Clmfie fv eleeant Shape • whereas the Doric had been form'd of M. /eCfec; the Memo,,, ofTrse-xs, &c. In iffja, the Model of a llrone robuft Man. The hnic Column 3«nc*sr printed m Liinn, An Hiji«-kal Trearije of tlx Jour- the third in order; and is dillinguilh'd from the Compo- nals «/ Learned, publifh d m the feveral Parts ot - ■ - ' ' ■ '■ Europe j and H'oijiiis^ iiHrcbaratt!, (jotteljiusj and itrifvsus^ have done fomething of the fame kind. The 'Memiirs of the Academy of Sciences ; thofe of the Academy des BcUet Lettres ; The Mifcellanea Nature Citrioforum, which ended, in 1706 y The Experiments of the Academy del Cimemo : The^Sii Fhth'ExoiicorHm Naturae Artis^ which appear'd. from Mfli-ci!' ifiSt? to y/pri/ 1687, and which are a Hiftory fite, in that it has none of the Leaves of Acanthus m its Capital; and from the Tufcan, Doric and Corinthian, by the Volutes, or Rams-Horns, which adorn its Capital, and from the Tufcan and Doric, too, by the Channels or Flutings in its Shaft. Thefe Flutings are in number 24. They are not always concave from the top of the Shatt D the bottom but for that third of it next the Bafc, are jiU'd up with a kind of Rods or Canes, by the French of the Acadeniy of Breje ; and the Ufcelimea Berolmeiifu-i^ call'd Batons: and in the other two thirds, are left hollow, or llriated. in imitation of the Folds or Plaits of a Giir- j-nent. This Column is a Medium between the Maffive and the Delicate Orders, the Simple and the Rich. Its Height is iS Modulesy or? Diameters of the Column ta- ken at the bottom. When it was firft invented, ;its Height was but 16 Modules ; but the Antienis, to render or Memoirs of the Academy of Berlin, are nor properly 'journals, the they are frequently rank'd in the Number. Ju7icker and Woljins give the Honour of the firfl: Inven- tion of journals to Fhot'nis. His Bihlioiheca, however, is not altogether the fame with our JoHrW^ ; nor was his Delign the fame. It confills of Abridgments and Ex- tracts of Books that he had read during his Embaffy in ^i- O'ni ninn- bmitiful than the Doric, augmented its Ferfia. He Iht, b adding a Bafe to it. which was unlfnown in the M. S.lo firll began the de, ^a.ans^ P,™ in DorE. M le Chfc makes its Entablement 4 Modules and i«5, under the Name of the Sieur »^,«»/fe , but his to Minutes, and its Pedellal 6 entire Modules: fo that Death foon after interrupted the Work. Upon this the the whole Order makes a8 Modules 10 Minutes. 'Tis Abbot &t /.« took it up and he in the Year ifi74: raid the Temple of B.ma at Efhcfrs, the moll cclebta- way to the Abbot rfe la Rojue who continued it nine ted Edifice of all Antiquity, was of this Order. Atpre- fcnt it is properly ufed in Churches and Religious Houfes, In Courts of fullice, and other Places of Tranquilbty and , - - • j j urn, x Devo on. This Order has one advantage above any of 3.-«»i .0 them. It was now imptoved and publi/hed and it confifts in this, .that the fore and hind- under a new horm This Society ts lld^ cont.^^^^^ Years, and was fucceeded by M. Confin, who carried it on till the Year 170;, when the Abbot Bi^jion inllituted a new Society, and committed the Care of continuing the the reft, and - — , parts of its Capital are ditTerent from its Sides. But this is attended with an Inconvenience, when the Ordonnance is to tutn fi-om the Front of the Building to the Side : To obvi'irc which the Capital may be made Angular, as is - . . . - wnicn, tne «.ap y ^ f-^^,,^ ^ing the Years 1672. 167?, i^74- New Difcoveries m M. fiero)'f>- has the Infpeaioii of the ^oimial j which is no longer the Work of any lingle Author, but of a great Number. The other iVewc/j ^ourmils are tlic Memoirs and Conferences on Arts and Sciences, by M. De?»i, du- doni oihc The '3oiir7ial of continued al- :i the Temple of Fo-'tima VirUi^. - — , - r rii. r u" ■\yi j vi . Tk,. ™der„ Aixhiteas, have httroduced the upper part all the Parts of Phyfic by M & B/ po The- of the Compofite Capital in lieu of the lonk; imitating Phyfic, begun in ,6H, f°™== ° ''"^ '"''^0 that of the re„,fle Jc«m,,d, whofe four Sides are alike : moil as foon as begun. The W..r.efc * RcfM.q,.: des to render it more beautiful the Volute may be made a Lm,e>, News from the Republic of Lettres, were begun "tt le oval and in ining. See Order and rol.L by M. B»v/. - .4, and carried on by him ti l the Year J.nicJJ,.Aff in Grammar, is a manner of Speaking pe- 1487, when M. baylt being difabled by Sicknefs, his J ro rPeople o^.,, ». At firll it was the fame Friends M.foW and M. & /a R.j.iJ took em up and wi h the antientinV but paffing mto .(/J., did not arrive continued 'em tdl iSp,. After an Interrupnou of nine ^r thIrDeli acy and i'erfeaion to which the Jthcnlan. at- Years, M. Ber,„,rrf refumed the Work and contu.ued it to ?ainy Inftead of tha L in M- the Year 17.0. The HUlory of ,hc J, orh of the Learned, bono corrup ed wi h the Admiflion of foreign I- by yi.Uana^e was begun m l«S«, and endedin ore. dionis. iTthTs D7«/eS it was that Herodoru! and%p.c™re, The Vmverjd H.jior.cd Dillmzary, by U le Clerc, was '"'""^ /I- continued to the Year I Sj;, and conian.ed twenty five Ionic Tranfmi^ratioii was heretofore a very celebrated Volumes. The BMiotbeque Cboifie, of the fam e Authot, be- Ebocha. It took its Rifs from the Retreat of the Aibe- mian Colonies, who, upon the Death of Co.*».', put them- felves under the Command of his Son AWeui, and clla- blifli'd the twelve Cities of Ionia in yffia. Thefe Colo- nies, according to Eraujlhcnes, were ellablilh'd 50 Years after the Return of the Heraclidt ; and, according to Mar- ttjam, 77 Years after the taking of Tray. Ionic Sea, was the firll of the antient Sells of Philolo- phy ; the others were the Italic and Eleatic. The Foun- der of this SeFl was Thalcs, who being a Native of Mi/cti,j in Ionia, occafion'd his Followers to aflume the Appella- tion of I»Jnc. 'Twas the diftinguifliing Tenet of this &S, That Water was the Principle of all Natural Things. gan in 1705. The Mern'oirs for a HiHory of Sciences and Arts, ufually called Uemoires de Trevoiix, from the Place where they are pu blillied, began in 1701. Thu Ejays of Litcraticre reached but to a twelfth Volume in- 1702, ijo^, and 1704 ; thefe only take notice of antient Authors. The journal Litteraire, by Father H«jo, begun and ended in 1705. At Hamtoiirjt they have made two Attempts for a Frencb journal, but the Defign failed : an Efbemeris S(a- nans has alfo been undertaken, but that foon difappeared. A ^onrii.-iZ des Sfafaus, by M. Dartis, appeared in i6sn, and was dropt the Year following. That of M. Cbau-cm begun at Bci-iiK in 1496, held out three Years ; and an Effay of the fame kind was made at Genoa. To thefe ^i;;;is-^;.;;;..;di:destii„thebegi„nlngofhisfia ma,beadded,^he3^^^^^^^ "^^AU^ Day Book, Regifler. or Account of ^0W«^M^ what palTes daily, „ , . In Merchants Accounts, the Journal is a Book into TOh;.-h every particular Article is polled out of the Wafle- » ..^ „..„..j.- , j ■ ^„"„ ' r.;, r Kook and m ide Debtor : This is to be very clearly ex- WWfo ./ tbe Learned, begun at London in i<99. Lenfara prcfs'd and filrly engrofs'd. T™p.n» in 170S. About the fam^e time Aere appeared Sowim/, in Sea-Aftairs, is a Regifter kept by the Pi- lots ; wherein particular notice is taken of every thing that happens to the Ship from Day to Day, and from Hour to Hour, with regard to the Winds, the Rhumbs, the Rake, Soundings, gfc in order to enable them to ad- juft their Reckoning, and determine the Place where they are. li/lj Books alone. The Englifijoitrnals of this kind arc the Hijtory of tb; Tempo} - , - - two new ones; the one under the Title of tionmn of Li- terature, containing little elfe but an Enghfh Tranfiation of feme Articles in the foreign journals, hyU.de la Roche ; the other a CoUeaion of thofe Trafts, entitled Khliotbect Curiofa, or s. Mifcellany. The Italian journals are that of Abbot Nazan, which 1681, and was printed at Rome. That laded from 1^69 to , - lo,7nalis nowbecotne a common Name for many of of began in itT?., and ended at the fame time News-kpeTs XA detail the daily Tranfaaions of with the other ; the Authors were P«cr M«o and F™„c„ ttS all ufed fS he Title of feveral Book, Miktti. The >»rnalot Far,na, by Robert, and Father JO ( 40^ ) IR fb'ni'i, was dropped in itftjo, and rcluracd again in 1692. 'the ^eumal o{ Ferrara, by the Abbot de !a 'Vo/rc, bcgun and envied in 1^91. LaGaleria diMinerva begun in 1696", is the Work of a Society of Men of Letters. Signior ^- fojiolo Zenoy Secretary to that Society, begun another 'joi<r- nal'miiic. under the Aufpice of the Grand Da!ce 5 it is printed at Venice, and leveral Perfons of Diliindion have a hand in ic. The t'ajii Emdlti dclh Bihhothsca Vohm- .?(;_were publillied at Farma. ' The principal among the Latin 'journals is that of Le'^pfic, under the Title of ^8a Erndhoum, begun in i6Sz. P. P. Manzani begun another at Parmu. The No-v.i Literarla Miris Baltkid, laflcd from iijyS to 1708. Thc^oiirnal of Uamho-.irg begun in 1703. The AEla Litemria ex 'Manufcrip- u! s.x)d' t^c Bibliothtca CurioJ\ begun in 1705, and ended jn*i707, are the Work of M. Striivias. M. Knfio- and M. ^^;^t: in i69-!y begun ix Bihliotbeca of new Books, and conti- nued it for two Years. ThtSwlfs journal, called Nova Ll- teraria H^htticu was begun in 1702 by M.Scheucher j and abufing their Trufl-, and diflreffing and perfccating thi People, inflcad of maintaining Peace among them. The word is compofcd of the Greek Peace, and ap;^i;i' PriTicCy fromiip;^!, Conmarj, Offce, , IRIS, a Rainbow, occaHoned by a Refle£lioh of thg Rays of the Sun in a watrv Cloud. The word is derived from the Greek e?i>M, to ffea/c, 10 rell j as being a IVieteor that is fuppofed to ioretel Rain. Sec Rai?i-bow. h-h fignifics alfo that fibrous Circle next the Pupil of the Eye : Sec Eye. It alio fignifies thofe changeable Colours, which fonietimes appear in the Glaffes of Telefcopes, M;- crofcopes, iSc. which are focall'd from their Sin'^ilitude to a Rain-bow : as is that cnlour'd Speclrum, which a Trian- gular Prifmatic Glafs will project on a Wall, when placed, at a due Angle in the Sun-beams. IRON, a hard, fufiblc and malleable Met?,l, of vafl Ufe in the Affairs of Life. It confiQs of ah Earth, Salt, and Sulphur, but all impure, ill mix'd and digciled, which render it extremely liable to ruli It is the hard- thcJBa Medica Hafneifi, VMbViihed by F. Bartholin, make elt, dryeit, and the moil difficult to melt of all Metals, five Volumes, from the Year 167^, 101679. ^ may be foften'd by heating it often in the f, re, ham- There are two Low-Dutch Jounra/s 3 the one under the mering it, and letting jt cool oi Jtfelfj and it is harden d Title of Boockz ah^n Europe j it was begun at Rotterdam by cxtinguiOiing it in \Vater._ It may be rendered white, in 1(59 2, by Peter Rabbits, and continued from 1702 to by cooling it in Sal Armoniac and Quick-lime._ The 1708 by Meffieurs Sewel and Gavcr?i ; the other is by a ftrongell Temper of Iron is fafd to be that, which it takes Phvfician, called Ruiter, who began in 1710. in the Juice of flrain'd Worms. A red-hot Iron applied The Gemfl«?o«rafl/jofbell Note are the Mo?wr2ic/ieKL^K- to a Roll of Sulphur, dilTolv-cs and Cmls into a fine terredtm^en, which heldfrom'1689, to ifTjS. The Bibliotheca Dull, hon has a great Conformity with Copper, and they Curhfa, begun in 1 704, and ended in 1 707, both by U.Ten- arc not eafily feparated when folder'd together ; whence ael The>«>-72fl/ oi Hanno-aer, begun in 1700, and con- arifcs that uncommon Friendfliip which the Poets feign tinucd for two Years by M. Eccard, under the Direaion of between Mars and Femss. It has a 'great Confortiiity, too, M. Leibnitz, and was afterwards carried on by others, with the Loadftone. Robault fays, it is itfclf an im per fed ThG Theological 'journa}, publi/hed hyU. Lecher, under Loadibme, and that if it be a long time expofed m a the Title of Altes and Neues, that is, Old and New. A certain Situation, it becomes a real Loadilone ; and men- third at Leipfic and Francfort, the Authors MeiTieurs Wol- tions the Iron in the Steeple of Noire Dame at Cbartres as terchy Kranje, and Grofchufftis j and a fourth at Hall, by an Infiance. There are feveral kinds of Iron, that have Properties joURNEY-MAN, from the French ^ournc'e. Day or very different from one other. As, i. Ejighjh, which is Days-Work, antiently fignified a Perfon who wrought coarfe, hard, and brittle, fit for Fire-Bars and fuch Ufes. with another by the Day j tho now by the Statute it ex- 2. Swedijh, which, of all others, is the beft ufed in Ejig- tends to thofe likewife who covenant lo work with another in their Occupation or Trade by the Year. JOY. See Pleafure and Pain. _ _ JOYNDER, in Law, is the coupling or joining of two Perfons in one Ailion or Suit againit another. JOYNERY, the Art of working in Wood, and of fit- ting or affcmbling various Parts or Members of it toge- ther : The f")'e«c/j call it Me«i(//(;i-ie, {rom Mriutaria, fmall Work, by which it is diflingui/li'd from Carpentry, which is converfant in the larger and lefs curious Works. .IPECACUANHA, a little Root, about the Thlcknefs latjd : It is a fine tough fort, will beft endure the Ham- mer, and is fofteft to file, and in al! refpeds the beft to work upon. 5. Sf.tni/Jj, which would be as good as the S-medip3, were it not fubjed to red-fear, that is, to crack betwixt hot and cold. 4. German Iron. This kind goes by the Name of Von Square, becaufe it is brought hither from thence, and is wrought into Bars of three quarters of an Inch fquare. This is a coarfe J;-o?;, and only fit for ordinary Ufes. There is another fort ufed for making of Wire, which is the fofteft and tougheft of all. This is not peculiar to any Country, but is indifferently made if a moderate Quill, brought hither from feveral Places wherever 7ro7i is made, tho of the worft fort i for 'tis the ' ' ■ * " ' firft Iron that runs from the Mine-Stone, when 'tis melt- ing, and is refcrved purely for the making of Wire. Generally fpeaking, the beft Iron is the fufrcft and tougheft, and that which, when it breaks, is of an even grcyifti Colour, without any of thofe glittering Specks, or any Flaws or Divifions like thofe feen in broken Antimony. To give 7roH a blue Colour, with a Grind-ftone rub off the black Scurf, then heat it in the Fire, and as it grows in the Wefi-lndies. There are three kinds of it. brown, a grey, and a white one ; the firft is moft efteem- ed in Phyfic ; it is firm, twifted, difficult to break, of a lharp bitter Taftc, and grows in Brazil in the Gold- Mines. The Root of the grey Ipp.cacuanha, in its Virtue and Colour; is inferior to the former ; it grows at the feet of Mountains, and in Meadows, and other moift Places. The Spaniards call it Bexugillo. The white Ipecacuanha differs from both the others, not only in Colour, but in hot it will change Colour by degrees; become firft of a Figure too, not being twifted or rugged likethem, but ra- ther refembling the Root of white Dittany. The Ipeca- citi^ni'rt is purgative and aftringent, it is alfo a gentle Vo- mitive, and is found one of the beft and furcft Remedies hitherto difcoveredfor aDyfentcry. IRASCIBLE, a Term in the old Philofophy, applied to an Appetite, or a Part of the Soul where Anger, and the other Paffionsthat animate us againit things difficult or odious, refide. Of theelevcn kinds of Paffions attributed to the Soul, the Philofophers afcribe five to the Irafcible Appetite ; to wit, Wrath, Boldnefs, Fear, Hope, and ^old Colour, and then of a beautiful blue. Sometimes the Workmen rub a Mixture of Indigo and Salad-Oil on it, while 'tis heating, and let it cool of itfelf. _ Square and fiat Bars of Iron are fometimes twifted, for Ornament ; and the manner of doing it is this : After the Bar is fquare or flat forged, they give it a flame Heat, or if the Work be fmall, but a blood-red Heat; and then 'tis eafy to twift it about as much or as little as they pleafc, with the Tongs, Vice, or the like. ,The feveral Heats which Smiths give their Iron in v/orking, are, i- A fparkling or welding Heat, which De'fpair the fix others are charged on the concupifcible ufed w^en they double up their Iron, cr weld two Pieces Appetite, ■viz. Plcafure, Pain, Deiire, Averfion, Love, and of Iron together, end to end. z. A flame or white Heat, Hatred. P/«fo divided the Soul into three Parts, the rea- which is ufed when the IroK has not its Form and Size, fonable, irafdhle, and concupifcible Parts. The two laft, but muft be forged into both. 5. A blood-red Heat, according to that Philofopher, are the corporeal and mor- which is ufed when the Iroji has already its Form and Size, tal Parts of the Soul, which give rife to our Paffions. but wants a little hammering to fmooth and fit it for the Plato fixes the Seat of the Irafcible Appetite in the Heart, File. If the Iron be made too hot, ii will red -fear, |. e. of the Concupifcible in the Liver, as the two Sources of break or crackle under the Hammer while 'tis working. Blood and Spirits, which alone affeff the Mind. between hot and cold. For the Manner of making and IREN ARCHA, the Name of a military Officer in the preparing Iron, fee lro7t-Morh. To make Iron into Steel, Gr(!ei Empire ; his Bufinefs was to provide for the Peace. Security, and Tranquillity of the Provinces, In ^ujii7iian''s Code 'tis mentioned, that the Irenarch^ are fent into the fee Steel. . „ , IRON-MOULDS are certain yellow Lumps ot i-artli